without_o he_o o_o now_o the_o soul_n honour_v god_n above_o all_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v chief_o honour_v therefore_o turn_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v with_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o great_a command_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o precept_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v aright_o unless_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n but_o love_n must_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o picture_n of_o fire_n that_o have_v no_o more_o heat_n in_o it_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o snow_n hark_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n jesus_n answer_v mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o law_n call_v for_o love_n so_o it_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worship_n in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o there_o can_v be_v worship_n in_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v worship_n in_o spirit_n all_o worship_n be_v but_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o worshipper_n if_o you_o shall_v employ_v many_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n in_o patter_z over_o a_o great_a many_o word_n that_o either_o you_o do_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o do_v mind_n all_o this_o will_v be_v unacceptable_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v abominable_a then_o for_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v obey_v without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v true_a unless_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrite_a unless_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v break_v tear_n complaint_n walk_v soft_o rend_v the_o garment_n wallow_v in_o ash_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v or_o else_o you_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o so_o in_o psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o conitite_n spirit_n 4._o last_o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n because_o judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n then_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o thing_n all_o person_n will_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n and_o saint_n will_v be_v call_v saint_n no_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v own_v for_o a_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n nothing_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n will_v pass_v for_o currant_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_a conversion_n with_o the_o heart_n conversion_n with_o the_o soul_n will_v pass_v for_o true_a conversion_n sincerity_n will_v be_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v crown_v hypocrisy_n will_v be_v unmask_v and_o which_o shall_v exceed_o startle_v all_o unsound_a professor_n of_o religion_n hell_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o have_v show_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v till_o then_o conversion_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n with_o the_o soul._n the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n remain_v i_o shall_v be_v but_o brief_a upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o uses_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v by_o way_n of_o information_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v several_a particular_n 1._o if_o sincere_a conversion_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o soul_n capacity_n the_o soul_n be_v chief_o receptive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v principal_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o god_n because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n do_v spiritual_o resemble_v god_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o true_a holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 2._o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o soul_n great_a worth_n and_o value_n god_n eye_n be_v upon_o your_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o you_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o though_o you_o do_v never_o so_o much_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n you_o do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o your_o hand_n thousand_o of_o ram_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n the_o first-born_a for_o the_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n 6._o 7._o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a account_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n how_o much_o be_v do_v how_o much_o be_v pay_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v redeem_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o your_o service_n your_o soul_n must_v be_v engage_v or_o else_o the_o engage_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o conversion_n of_o one_o single_a soul_n to_o god_n be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o the_o most_o laborious_a and_o heartless_a service_n of_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o these_o service_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_a that_o they_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god._n 3._o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n if_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v convert_v certain_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v comparative_o more_o easy_a though_o hard_o still_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o order_v the_o conversation_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o alter_v the_o bent_n and_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o to_o make_v they_o prize_v and_o pursue_v that_o before_o be_v thing_n utter_o slight_v this_o be_v difficult_a indeed_o and_o real_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v insuperable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o resurrection_n show_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o soul_n can_v turn_v to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v new_o make_v it_o must_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o it_o must_v rise_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o last_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v convert_v or_o no_o a_o special_a eye_n must_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v our_o soul_n to_o task_n and_o strict_o try_v they_o and_o see_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o what_o they_o love_v best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v most_o and_o if_o
opera_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—_n pius_fw-la considerator_n advertat_fw-la perhibent_fw-la testimonium_fw-la creatori_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la borum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mirabile_fw-la si_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la ratione_fw-la metiamur_fw-la augustin_n euarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o the_o heaven_n preach_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o plain_o declare_v their_o creator_n glory_n they_o utter_v a_o voice_n which_o all_o of_o all_o language_n may_v understand_v here_o be_v such_o line_n in_o which_o every_o eye_n may_v read_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o he_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorifify_v for_o evermore_o among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o light_n and_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a and_o beneficial_a and_o then_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_n in_o a_o sense_n obscure_v that_o glorious_a luminary_n give_v such_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o affect_v knowledge_n to_o man_n concern_v his_o maker_n as_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o though_o natural_o blind_a and_o foolish_a alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o him._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n this_o weighty_a argument_n of_o conversion_n i_o begin_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o day_n conversion_n to_o god_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o a_o few_o syllable_n it_o be_v fall_v man_n recovery_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o new_a make_n of_o that_o which_o sin_n have_v mar_v and_o spoil_v it_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v exceed_o oppose_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o flame_v sword_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a convert_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n but_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o call_v to_o conversion_n than_o that_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o the_o loud_a thunder_n or_o such_o a_o amaze_a sound_n as_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n of_o old_a how_o unlikely_a alas_o how_o unlikely_a be_v humane_a endeavour_n to_o be_v successful_a since_o where_o conversion_n be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v vanquish_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v subject_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o the_o deaf_a must_v be_v make_v to_o hear_v the_o blind_a must_v be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v life_n spiritual_a and_o nature_n itself_o must_v be_v change_v and_o of_o old_a become_v new._n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v weak_a or_o rather_o nothing_o the_o treasure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o power_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o preceptive_a part_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o be_v style_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n well_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n since_o its_o author_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o consider_v the_o deep_a obligation_n it_o lay_v man_n under_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o command_v of_o it_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v appendix_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o example_n in_o which_o both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v may_v strong_o excite_v unto_o obedience_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a property_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v perfect_a though_o some_o most_o impious_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o and_o eke_o it_o out_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a sufficient_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v turn_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n he_o do_v most_o true_o consult_v his_o own_o eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o refuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v conversion_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v redire_fw-la faciens_fw-la make_v to_o return_v some_o interpreter_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o restore_n and_o comfort_v power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v the_o man_n to_o life_n again_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v away_o and_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o this_o consolation_n suppose_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o the_o psalmist_n enumerate_v the_o more_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v omit_v this_o of_o conversion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o conversion_n be_v signify_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v by_o sin_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o strong_o incline_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v renew_v and_o reduce_v sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a part_n of_o man_n and_o when_o this_o be_v enlighten_v and_o incline_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v for_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v inward_a real_a save_v i_o raise_v four_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text._n first_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o require_v of_o man._n second_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v then_o sincere_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n four_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n doct._n i._n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o require_v of_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n as_o that_o which_o be_v man_n duty_n man_n benefit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inexpressible_o for_o man_n interest_n convert_v the_o soul_n be_v real_o save_v it_o and_o without_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n he_o that_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n shall_v live_v he_o that_o be_v resolve_v against_o turn_v be_v in_o effect_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v himself_o death_n he_o will_v death_n he_o choose_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a choice_n that_o the_o will_n make_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o preparative_n antecedent_n of_o conversion_n second_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n three_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o conversion_n four_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o much_o require_v it_o five_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n object_n against_o conversion_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o destroy_v 4._o in_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unconvert_v one_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v but_o convert_v be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o beck_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n
only_a ruler_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a monarch_n that_o be_v graceless_a be_v slave_n to_o their_o ambition_n carnal_a interest_n and_o to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o convert_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o recover_v that_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n 6._o conversion_n be_v a_o direct_v all_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n they_o that_o take_v aim_n shut_v one_o of_o their_o eye_n the_o convert_n in_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n have_v a_o single_a eye_n god_n honour_n be_v design_v above_o all_o he_o that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o end_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o convert_n in_o his_o civil_a action_n as_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eâ—â—â—â—g_v and_o be_v 〈…〉_o do_v what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o religious_a action_n his_o design_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o design_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o save_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈…〉_o self_n the_o happiness_n of_o be_v save_v thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o conversion_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o god._n five_o conversion_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o god_n be_v he_o to_o who_o we_o turn_v so_o christ_n be_v he_o through_o who_o we_o do_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n so_o very_o distinct_a and_o the_o one_o so_o infinite_o above_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n hence_o follow_v a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o and_o of_o who_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o surety_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v enable_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o return_a sinner_n do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 24_o 25._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v now_o how_o the_o convert_n in_o his_o turn_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o hearten_v â—n_z christ_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o convert_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v accessible_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o god_n be_v not_o implacable_a he_o be_v not_o inexorable_a but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o cry_v for_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a of_o its_o demand_n he_o pay_v more_o to_o justice_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o believer_n can_v have_v pay_v unto_o eternity_n christ_n can_v appease_v the_o almighty_n 〈◊〉_d anger_v and_o his_o blood_n can_v do_v away_o the_o great_a transgression_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o convert_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o but_o because_o such_o sinner_n resist_v and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a and_o common_a thing_n the_o remedy_n be_v not_o insufficient_a for_o they_o but_o they_o perverse_o despise_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n use_v it_o and_o therefore_o perish_v 2._o the_o convert_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o general_n serious_a frequent_a gracious_a invitation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o offender_n be_v invite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v sinner_n peace_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o captive_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n by_o he_o and_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 36._o all_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o final_o the_o lose_v that_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o whatever_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whatever_o the_o pollution_n be_v the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justify_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o guilty_a and_o defile_v 3._o the_o convert_n receive_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o no_o soon_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n shut_v against_o he_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n though_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o entertain_v this_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o prince_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n his_o accept_n christ_n be_v a_o voluntary_a a_o glad_a a_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o place_v his_o confidence_n and_o hope_n he_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o abound_v in_o hope_n because_o of_o that_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o the_o convert_v eye_n be_v fix_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o very_a first_o conversion_n and_o still_o he_o be_v look_v to_o he_o to_o his_o very_a dissolution_n he_o see_v in_o he_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o all-fulness_n of_o grace_n on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o depend_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o all_o needful_a strength_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n 4._o the_o convert_n submit_v to_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o walk_v no_o long_o after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n he_o fulfil_v no_o long_o the_o â—â—siâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n he_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o mammon_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o now_o his_o great_a inquiry_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o king_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o law_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o he_o remember_v that_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n therefore_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o reckon_v those_o be_v light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o shun_v when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o sin_n be_v they_o work_v for_o those_o that_o undergo_v they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 5._o the_o convert_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n on_o he_o be_v long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o in_o
not_o more_o in_o number_n than_o sincere_a believer_n now_o because_o these_o saint_n in_o show_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v real_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o have_v need_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o open_o profane_a 2._o baptism_n and_o conversion_n be_v separable_a simon_n magus_n be_v under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n who_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o administer_a that_o ordinance_n to_o he_o yet_o afterward_o simon_n peter_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 3._o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o be_v they_o call_v to_o turn_v will_v church-member_n without_o conversion_n be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o church-membership_a oh_o no._n sin_n in_o they_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a they_o add_v treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hereby_o their_o provocation_n be_v and_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o increase_v amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n your_o sin_n by_o my_o favour_n and_o your_o privilege_n be_v aggravate_v therefore_o your_o condemnation_n without_o conversion_n will_v be_v much_o the_o sore_a 4._o your_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v conversion_n needless_a that_o it_o strengthen_v your_o obligation_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v this_o way_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o israelite_n that_o in_o infancy_n have_v be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v go_v unto_o god_n for_o convert_v grace_n for_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o go_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o god_n who_o have_v seal_v a_o covenant_n to_o he_o ephraim_n upon_o this_o score_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o thou_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v thou_o oh_o circumcise_v and_z turn_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v be_v thou_o indeed_o do_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n want_v such_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n as_o the_o jewish_a child_n under_o the_o law_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o turn_v infant_n out_o of_o covenant_n who_o be_v once_o take_v in_o and_o to_o lessen_v the_o saint_n priviledgs_n instead_o of_o enlarge_n and_o augment_v they_o no_o no._n he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v with_o confidence_n address_v unto_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n oh_o sprinkle_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n baptize_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n cleanse_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o and_o make_v i_o faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o covenant_n obj._n 2._o the_o second_o objection_n against_o conversion_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o turn_v our_o life_n have_v be_v unspotted_a none_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o extortion_n with_o injustice_n or_o adultery_n who_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v concern_v ourselves_o to_o mend_v have_v we_o indeed_o be_v gross_a offender_n conversion_n and_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n command_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v vicious_a like_o other_o from_o our_o youth_n upward_o ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n i_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o the_o commendation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o that_o many_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n be_v under_o some_o restraint_n by_o education_n law_n shame_n natural_a conscience_n else_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o his_o moral_n it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n love_v he_o mar._n 10._o 21._o though_o he_o himself_o love_v his_o possession_n before_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n calvin_n heaven_n politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la christus_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitâ—â—_n quiailli_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la salutis_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la spectant_fw-la illi_fw-la probatum_fw-la calvin_n christ_n do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o church_n but_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o external_a virtue_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o better_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n 2._o admit_v you_o be_v free_a from_o grosser_n crime_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v your_o heart_n incline_v what_o best_o suit_v they_o what_o do_v they_o love_v and_o prize_v most_o though_o your_o pleasure_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a though_o your_o estate_n be_v not_o get_v by_o deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v love_v and_o value_v more_o than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v for_o your_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o two_o great_a evil_n at_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o horrible_o afraid_a you_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o unto_o yourselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 3._o you_o that_o be_v not_o of_o vicious_a life_n have_v you_o study_v the_o corruption_n of_o your_o nature_n christ_n tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o flesh_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o spirit_n till_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o your_o nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o god._n oh_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o backward_o be_v you_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n how_o void_a of_o love_n to_o he_o fear_v of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o inexhaustible_a that_o if_o man_n shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o this_o fountain_n will_v cast_v forth_o wickedness_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o thus_o twill_n do_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o everlasting_a punishment_n there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 4._o you_o that_o have_v be_v just_a to_o man_n give_v they_o their_o due_n how_o have_v you_o omit_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o duty_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o and_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v pray_v and_o hear_v â—he_n word_n and_o go_v in_o a_o road_n and_o round_n of_o holy_a duty_n yet_o your_o unbewailed_a nay_o allowed_a deadness_n distraction_n and_o formality_n in_o these_o duty_n make_v they_o very_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o offensive_a because_o though_o such_o sorry_a duty_n yet_o they_o â—re_n rest_v on_o as_o saviour_n to_z keep_v you_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o bring_v you_o safe_a to_o heaven_n 5._o this_o wholeness_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n â—eeps_v you_o off_o from_o christ_n the_o physician_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o while_o you_o think_v you_o need_v not_o convert_v grace_n you_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o the_o misery_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o unconvert_v be_v upon_o you_o confidence_n â—n_v yourselves_o make_v your_o case_n worse_o in_o â—ome_v respect_n than_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n â—nd_v harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o self-justifying_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n obj._n 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n some_o do_v argue_v thus_o against_o conversion_n we_o be_v too_o â—oung_a and_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o turn_v to_o god._n seâ—ious_a thought_n about_o our_o soul_n must_v not_o â—e_v expect_v in_o such_o green_a head_n as_o we_o our_o glass_n have_v but_o just_a begin_v to_o run_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v
that_o have_v one_o dagger_n thrust_v into_o his_o heart_n die_v as_o certain_o as_o julius_n caesar_n do_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o senate_n or_o as_o attilius_n regulus_n do_v who_o be_v pierce_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n in_o the_o nail_v barrel_n 5._o a_o blameless_a conversation_n be_v also_o mistake_v for_o conversion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o care_n or_o observation_n no_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o nature_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v short_a because_o only_o external_a if_o they_o imbrue_v not_o their_o hand_n in_o blood_n they_o be_v unconcern_v though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n if_o free_a from_o actual_a adultery_n inward_a concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o our_o lord_n right_o expound_v the_o law_n show_v how_o be_v spiritual_a it_o reach_v the_o soul_n and_o oblige_v unto_o internal_a purity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o express_o affirm_v mat._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o 6._o yet_o though_o his_o life_n be_v free_a from_o blame_n and_o order_v according_a to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pharisaical_a strictness_n and_o severity_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o save_a grace_n till_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o bodily_a temper_n and_o good_a nature_n be_v mistake_v for_o conversion_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v natural_o mild_a they_o take_v this_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o for_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o some_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o freehearted_n they_o take_v this_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_a charity_n when_o they_o behold_v other_o of_o crooked_a and_o crabbed_a disposition_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o of_o a_o more_o even_a and_o love_a temper_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o natural_a temperament_n to_o be_v the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o do_v convert_v grace_n differ_v from_o mere_a nature_n when_o most_o resin_a he_o that_o be_v natural_o patient_n be_v not_o so_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o because_o nature_n incline_v he_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o nature_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o desire_v help_v from_o he_o but_o be_v centre_v in_o itself_o and_o well_o enough_o content_v without_o he_o 7._o another_o thing_n mistake_v for_o conversion_n be_v education_n and_o restrain_v grace_n some_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o religious_a parent_n and_o have_v live_v in_o place_n free_a from_o temptation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o world_n pollution_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o call_v that_o renew_n grace_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o grace_n restrain_v but_o when_o these_o do_v change_v their_o place_n and_o change_v their_o company_n how_o do_v corruption_n discover_v itself_o experience_n very_o sad_a have_v show_v that_o they_o who_o under_o their_o parent_n eye_n and_o care_n have_v seem_v very_o serious_a and_o well_o incline_v when_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n all_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o the_o child_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o parent_n grave_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o eagerness_n have_v they_o run_v out_o to_o great_a excess_n of_o riot_n joash_n during_o the_o life_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v save_v he_o from_o be_v murder_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n seem_v a_o prince_n very_o well_o incline_v but_o after_o jehoiada_n his_o death_n all_o his_o goodness_n vanish_v he_o leave_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o shameful_o apostatise_v into_o idolatry_n and_o when_o he_o be_v faithful_o reprove_v by_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v wicked_a and_o ungrateful_a man_n thus_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o preserve_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 23._o and_o true_o if_o you_o observe_v education_n and_o restrain_v grace_n at_o the_o very_o best_a when_o it_o have_v most_o keep_v person_n within_o compass_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o levity_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v serious_a discourse_n be_v not_o so_o savoury_a to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o frothy_a and_o vain_a and_o upon_o selfreflection_n they_o may_v observe_v in_o themselves_o a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o religion_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o show_v 8._o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v also_o mistake_v for_o conversion_n when_o conscience_n be_v thorough_o awaken_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v great_a fear_n of_o wrath_n when_o mercy_n be_v implore_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v beg_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n produce_v a_o reformation_n of_o several_a miscarriage_n this_o may_v seem_v conversion_n and_o sometime_o end_v in_o it_o and_o it_o often_o issue_v otherwise_o pharaoh_n under_o conviction_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v resolve_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v desire_v moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o he_o yet_o after_o this_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o obduration_n end_v in_o his_o destruction_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n under_o affliction_n and_o conviction_n together_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o remember_v god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o though_o conscience_n compel_v they_o thus_o far_o their_o heart_n remain_v unconvert_v be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78._o 34_o 37._o there_o may_v be_v amaze_a terror_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n remain_v carnal_a and_o ill_o incline_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v the_o awaken_v conscience_n into_o a_o dead_a slaep_n again_o that_o without_o any_o check_n or_o trouble_v it_o may_v return_v to_o its_o former_a perverse_a and_o evil_a way_n 9_o temporary_a faith_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n be_v likewise_o mistake_v for_o conversion_n those_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v forward_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o while_n believe_v they_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a in_o their_o account_n as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o thus_o deep_o it_o have_v not_o take_v root_n in_o they_o therefore_o when_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o luk._n 8._o 13._o these_o joyful_a forward_a professor_n seem_v convert_v but_o real_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o be_v those_o that_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o who_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o external_a profession_n but_o also_o some_o fruit_n but_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n v._o 14._o 10._o spiritual_a gift_n especial_o if_o in_o some_o excellency_n be_v mistake_v for_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o discourse_n well_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n variety_n and_o fluency_n of_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n these_o thing_n take_v with_o other_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o tempore_fw-la to_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la superbia_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la sed_fw-la tumour_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tumâ—t_fw-la videtur_fw-la magnum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanum_fw-la augustin_n serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la puff_n up_o those_o themselves_o that_o have_v they_o with_o a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o great_a attainment_n as_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v without_o any_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o love._n gift_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o covet_v 1_o cor._n
a_o very_a great_a affront_n offer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v try_v both_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o trial_n they_o judge_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o best_a master_n of_o the_o two_o thus_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6._o 6._o they_o value_v he_o no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o just_o put_v to_o a_o death_n that_o be_v so_o ignominious_a and_o while_o they_o say_v not_o christ_n but_o our_o pride_n not_o christ_n but_o the_o world_n not_o christ_n but_o our_o lust_n shall_v rule_v we_o and_o have_v our_o heart_n they_o but_o too_o much_o resemble_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n though_o that_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v only_o almost_o convert_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o such_o perceive_v these_o who_o they_o think_v be_v turn_v saint_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n this_o make_v they_o more_o resolute_a in_o sin_n service_n and_o more_o unalterable_o fix_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n these_o half_a convert_v when_o they_o total_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o profession_n of_o religion_n how_o do_v they_o advance_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 6._o what_o poor_a thing_n be_v those_o that_o hiâ—der_v the_o almost_o convert_v from_o become_v convert_v altogether_o relapse_v be_v style_v folly_n psal_n 85._o 8._o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n the_o wealth_n which_o sin_n and_o mammon_n brag_v of_o comparable_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v follow_v death_n will_v certain_o prove_v the_o world_n a_o trifle_n the_o worldling_n a_o beggar_n and_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o understanding_n suppose_v a_o convert_n strip_v naked_a of_o all_o as_o job_n be_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o suppose_v the_o almost_o convert_v be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o gainer_n by_o his_o backslide_n he_o be_v as_o have_v much_o but_o he_o do_v possess_v nothing_o 7._o they_o that_o be_v only_o almost_o convert_v come_v very_o near_a heaven_n and_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o come_v near_o the_o port_n and_o yet_o be_v shipwreck_v it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n afar_o off_o though_o he_o have_v live_v a_o sensual_a life_n and_o never_o mind_v heaven_n but_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o almost_o convert_v to_o remember_v that_o once_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o far_o off_o from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o part_v with_o one_o or_o two_o more_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v but_o take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n and_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o diligence_n if_o they_o have_v but_o consent_v to_o some_o few_o more_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o very_o reasonable_a god_n will_v have_v be_v they_o christ_n they_o and_o heaven_n they_o for_o over_o but_o their_o lust_n befool_v they_o the_o old_a serpent_n beguile_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v in_o truth_n jer._n 8._o 5._o use_v iu_o of_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o vnconverted_a sinner_n to_o hearken_v consider_v and_o turn_v to_o god._n you_o that_o have_v be_v long_o deaf_a at_o last_o hear_v the_o call_n from_o heaven_n you_o that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o darkness_n at_o last_o admit_v and_o comprehena_fw-la the_o light_n which_o â—hines_v about_o you_o you_o that_o have_v hitherto_o â—een_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v o_o you_o atheist_n that_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o o_o you_o covetous_a and_o unrighteous_a that_o will_v be_v rich_a if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v by_o unjust_a way_n and_o will_v venture_v the_o lose_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o little_a perish_a treasure_n o_o you_o intemperate_a and_o unclean_a that_o be_v bewitch_v with_o present_a delight_n and_o fear_v not_o eternal_a torment_n o_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o what_o size_n soever_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o love._n he_o himself_o do_v real_o and_o serious_o and_o earnest_o call_v you_o as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o messenger_n argument_n be_v not_o want_v in_o themselves_o real_o of_o great_a strength_n to_o persuade_v oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o strong_a to_o you_o that_o your_o conscience_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v willing_o captivate_v into_o a_o sincere_a and_o save_a compliance_n with_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n that_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o turn_v do_v we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o allow_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v there_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n ever_o open_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n be_v there_o any_o space_n or_o place_n for_o repentance_n grant_v they_o or_o liberty_n to_o return_v with_o intimation_n of_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a fall_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n eternal_a punishment_n follow_v sin_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n afford_v they_o nothing_o do_v nothing_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o their_o return_n and_o recovery_n admirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kindness_n of_o god_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v where_o they_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v permit_v nay_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v to_o return_v though_o fall_v also_o by_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v wonderful_a patience_n that_o after_o the_o refuse_v so_o many_o call_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o turn_v still_o god_n show_v himself_o rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a rom._n 2._o 4._o else_o he_o have_v cease_v call_v long_o ago_o and_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v shall_v never_o be_v purge_v till_o his_o fury_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o if_o a_o merciful_a prince_n offer_v pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n once_o if_o a_o ransom_n be_v tender_v once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o captive_n the_o malefactor_n the_o captive_a aught_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o act_n of_o much_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o first_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o be_v just_a the_o malefactor_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o captive_n remain_v under_o bondage_n ever_o after_o astonish_v patience_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o thousand_o of_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v call_v that_o christ_n shall_v stand_v many_o year_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o though_o the_o door_n be_v keep_v fast_o shut_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o but_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v may_v be_v knock_v again_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n foolish_a heart_n at_o last_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o open_v and_o bewail_v thy_o folly_n in_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o give_v admission_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n 3._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v you_o to_o turn_v oh_o refuse_v not_o rebel_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o call_v you_o to_o yield_v and_o submission_n none_o so_o great_a none_o so_o good_a as_o he_o he_o protest_v by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o your_o death_n therefore_o he_o himself_o bid_v you_o turn_v and_o cast_v away_o every_o transgression_n and_o assure_v you_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31._o for_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o
that_o she_o be_v still_o indeed_o in_o her_o wickedness_n as_o long_o as_o sinful_a and_o vain_a thought_n have_v entertainment_n give_v to_o they_o jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o a_o convert_a soul_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o house_n that_o former_o have_v very_o bad_a but_o now_o have_v other_o and_o better_a inhabitant_n the_o hector_n the_o ranter_n the_o swearer_n the_o whoremonger_n the_o drunkard_n they_o come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n and_o say_v that_o former_o none_o be_v more_o welcome_a there_o than_o themselves_o but_o the_o door_n be_v keep_v fast_o lock_v bolt_v bar_v against_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o as_o they_o the_o house_n have_v now_o another_o owner_n that_o do_v like_o such_o company_n but_o another_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o society_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o convert_n proud_a lustful_a covetous_a malicious_a revengeful_a thought_n plead_v for_o admission_n and_o say_v we_o use_v to_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o former_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v take_v in_o we_o and_o must_v we_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o heart_n have_v another_o inhabitant_n sin_n dwell_v there_o before_o and_o then_o sinful_a thought_n be_v welcome_a thought_n ay_o but_o now_o grace_n reign_v there_o therefore_o these_o sinful_a thought_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o crowd_n in_o there_o be_v endeavour_n use_v to_o extrude_v they_o and_o as_o sinful_a thought_n be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o convert_v soul_n so_o good_a thought_n be_v welcome_a guest_n indulge_v hospitio_fw-la causasque_fw-la innecte_fw-la morandi_fw-la a_o convert_v soul_n indulge_v to_o such_o thought_n and_o earnest_o desire_v their_o constant_a abode_n and_o stay_n the_o convert_n be_v true_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o join_v three_o or_o four_o good_a thought_n together_o without_o some_o interruption_n the_o convert_v wish_n that_o god_n be_v more_o and_o with_o more_o delight_n his_o meditation_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v meditate_a on_o and_o delight_v in_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o say_v david_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o psal_n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a man_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o convert_n who_o soul_n be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o such_o and_o so_o delightful_a let_v my_o thought_n ever_o be_v 5._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o angel_n that_o revolt_v from_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o oppose_v their_o will_n to_o his_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v humble_a their_o will_n be_v to_o become_v proud_a and_o pride_n be_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v have_v these_o angel_n to_o abide_v in_o truth_n but_o their_o will_n be_v to_o let_v go_v their_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o they_o turn_v false_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v too_o much_o like_o these_o evil_a angel_n god_n call_v but_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v god_n command_v but_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n evil_a man_n outdo_v the_o apostate_n angel_n because_o when_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cure_v and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o choose_v death_n and_o damn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o will_n be_v change_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a turn_a change_n be_v here_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o great_a turn_a change_n wrought_v as_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v perverse_a and_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o convert_v grace_n and_o when_o once_o the_o will_n be_v change_v and_o set_v right_a and_o incline_v steady_o towards_o god_n all_o remain_a infirmity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_n do_v 1._o it_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n propound_v as_o most_o eligible_a 2._o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n 3._o it_o submit_v to_o correction_n and_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n propound_v as_o most_o eligible_a and_o above_o all_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v take_v with_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v take_v with_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n faithfulness_n alsufficiency_n vnchangeableness_n and_o eternity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o good_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v more_o what_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v the_o bent_n of_o david_n will_n be_v thus_o towards_o god_n when_o he_o say_v psal_n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o though_o david_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o throne_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o psal_n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n though_o my_o house_n be_v a_o palace_n and_o though_o my_o chair_n be_v a_o throne_n i_o shall_v be_v uneasy_a in_o my_o seat_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o my_o crown_n as_o uncomfortable_a unless_o i_o have_v thy_o presence_n in_o this_o palace_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o convert_v soul_n refuse_v what_o god_n inform_v it_o be_v evil_a what_o god_n inform_v it_o be_v abominable_a and_o sin_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o abomination_n the_o convert_v soul_n do_v sleight_n that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o be_v but_o contemptible_a vanity_n and_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_n do_v choose_v god_n above_o all_o so_o it_o choose_v other_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o god_n it_o choose_v the_o word_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v indeed_o please_v he_o it_o choose_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o mediator_n it_o choose_v prayer_n because_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o soul_n before_o god._n psal_n 62._o 18._o it_o choose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o more_o convert_v have_v of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n upon_o that_o thing_n be_v put_v the_o high_a esteem_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o trouble_v at_o transgression_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o do_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fleshly_a table_n on_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o god_n have_v write_v according_a to_o his_o new_a covenant_n promise_v his_o own_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o convert_v and_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o delightful_a obedience_n yield_v psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n god_n say_v i_o command_v the_o convert_v answer_n i_o consent_v and_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o please_v thou_o still_o more_o and_o more_o for_o i_o be_o never_o better_o please_v myself_o than_o when_o i_o best_o please_v thou_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o convert_v yield_v to_o the_o
god_n in_o christ_n be_v love_v and_o choose_v above_o all_o then_o conclude_v that_o conversion_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o suit_v to_o god_n because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o though_o it_o can_v say_v with_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o do_v love_n thou_o yet_o it_o can_v say_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o thou_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o desire_n as_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o of_o conversion_n be_v begin_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o do_v remain_v about_o it_o but_o if_o under_o the_o high_a procession_n of_o religion_n if_o under_o the_o most_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o all_o ordinance_n the_o heart_n do_v secret_o go_v after_o its_o covetousness_n the_o soul_n be_v fond_a of_o its_o lust_n and_o of_o its_o vanity_n and_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o be_v so_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o confidence_n that_o there_o be_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o second_o use_n be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o himself_o natural_o your_o heart_n be_v in_o very_o bad_a hand_n but_o if_o you_o give_v they_o unto_o god_n his_o hand_n be_v powerful_a and_o good_a and_o safe_a he_o can_v new_o form_v your_o soul_n both_o to_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o convert_v every_o soul_n before_o he_o to_o himself_o to_o day_n to_o prevail_v with_o you_o thus_o to_o consent_v and_o desire_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v enliven_v though_o before_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o will_v present_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n that_o you_o be_v under_o and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o o_o what_o a_o life_n will_v you_o lead_v when_o once_o you_o become_v convert_v your_o life_n will_v become_v holy_a they_o will_v be_v heavenly_a they_o will_v be_v angelical_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v that_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o your_o soul_n than_o what_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o your_o body_n the_o spirit_n will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n the_o spirit_n will_v act_v and_o lead_v you_o the_o spirit_n will_v fill_v you_o with_o his_o own_o bless_a fruit_n that_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a 2._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v heal_v where_o be_v the_o soul_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o various_a malady_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v most_o sick_a that_o lest_o feel_v its_o sickness_n conversion_n and_o heal_a be_v join_v together_o isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o jer._n 3._o 23._o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a part_n in_o a_o man_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o consequent_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o these_o disease_n be_v most_o of_o all_o desirable_a if_o thou_o do_v labour_v under_o a_o death-threatning_a malady_n how_o will_v thou_o long_o to_o be_v cure_v poor_a man_n thy_o soul_n labour_v under_o a_o great_a many_o malady_n and_o all_o of_o they_o hell-threatning_a malady_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_a thou_o must_v be_v damn_v therefore_o cure_n shall_v be_v prize_v and_o conversion_n and_o cure_v go_v together_o 3._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v both_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o upon_o all_o true_a convert_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v enstamp_v sin_n make_v man_n vile_a conversion_n and_o sanctification_n make_v they_o excellent_a so_o excellent_a that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o it_o heb._n 11._o 38._o and_o strength_n will_v follow_v conversion_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o convert_n be_v the_o strong_a all_o the_o unconvert_v be_v without_o strength_n alas_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o strength_n the_o convert_n be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v evil_n with_o patience_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o fight_n and_o to_o conquer_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a he_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o conquer_v as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 37._o last_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v both_o satisfy_v and_o secure_v and_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o loud_a lie_n if_o mammon_n shall_v say_v that_o ever_o he_o satisfy_v any_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 2._o 11._o but_o now_o the_o lord_n with_o truth_n do_v say_v i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o i_o have_v replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n jer._n 31._o 25._o those_o soul_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o sorrowful_a seem_v further_a off_o from_o satisfaction_n yet_o these_o weary_a and_o sorrowful_a soul_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v nay_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o abundant_a satisfaction_n psal_n 35._o 8_o 9_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o which_o increase_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o convert_v be_v secure_a the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v these_o convert_v soul_n from_o the_o force_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o sin_n too_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n sursum_fw-la corda_n up_o with_o your_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o life_n they_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o death_n and_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o will_v be_v past_o all_o danger_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o conversion_n be_v then_o sincere_a when_o the_o very_a soul_n be_v convert_v doct._n 3._o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o o_o that_o the_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o day_n may_v be_v find_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o uncovert_v here_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o and_o add_v a_o efficacy_n to_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v the_o word_n be_v style_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v whereby_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o do_v convert_n to_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n
belove_a do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v not_o careful_o treasure_v up_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o you_o have_v sleep_v away_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o you_o have_v remain_v ignorant_a and_o stupid_a under_o satan_n have_v they_o to_o produce_v and_o show_v against_o you_o at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n be_v unwilling_a that_o your_o heart_n shall_v remain_v like_o stony_a ground_n a_o hard_a heart_n will_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o take_v root_n be_v not_o terrify_v at_o any_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o the_o ensnare_a fear_n of_o man._n pluck_v up_o all_o the_o thorn_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n away_o with_o your_o care_n about_o the_o world_n let_v not_o these_o eat_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o time_n and_o expel_v the_o more_o needful_a care_n about_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o deceive_v by_o earthly_a riches_n let_v not_o these_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n with_o their_o glister_n nor_o cause_n you_o to_o look_v with_o a_o strange_a eye_n upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o fond_a of_o your_o lust_n of_o your_o pleasure_n any_o long_o sin_n have_v keep_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o disobedience_n but_o too_o long_o already_o 2._o choose_v to_o sit_v under_o that_o ministry_n thâ—â—_n speak_v most_o home_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v instruct_v from_o heaven_n right_o to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v diâ—â—ect_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o secret_n of_o â—â—_o manifest_a real_o their_o pain_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o can_v reach_v the_o ear_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o million_o because_o these_o preacher_n be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o design_n that_o great_a multitude_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o thither_o 3._o be_v glad_a of_o and_o take_v the_o watchman_n warning_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o wound_n to_o slay_v all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n psal_n 68_o 21._o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a settle_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o every_o sin_n do_v anger_n god_n flee_v from_o sin_n you_o must_v or_o escape_v his_o wrath_n you_o can_v as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a just_a â—â—â—_o true_a so_o certain_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v happy_a in_o and_o with_o he_o so_o certain_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o â—hall_v be_v sentence_v to_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o â—im_n into_o everlasting_a burn_n your_o blood_n will_v not_o lie_v upon_o my_o head_n i_o have_v tell_v â—ou_fw-mi of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o come_n i_o â—ave_n give_v the_o watchman_n warning_n if_o â—ou_fw-mi love_n god_n if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o take_v â—â—_o 4._o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n â—ffectual_a to_o your_o conversion_n alas_o the_o word_n â—f_a man_n be_v but_o feeble_a breath_n but_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a john_n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o â—oice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v â—all_n live_v it_o be_v not_o man_n mistake_v not_o it_o â—â—_o not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o that_o â—e_v soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o turn_v â—â—_o he_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o and_o he_o will_v become_v a_o god_n and_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o â—â—ough_fw-mi never_o so_o much_o stranger_n though_o â—ver_o so_o great_a enemy_n shall_v become_v the_o â—â—ns_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n cor._n 6._o ult_n these_o gospel_n invitation_n these_o gospel_n promise_v aught_o to_o be_v heed_v aught_o â—â—_o be_v credit_v as_o if_o god_n have_v utter_v they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o mount_n zion_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n of_o old_a from_o mount_n sinai_n friend_n where_o be_v you_o you_o be_v before_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o you_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o man_n pray_v look_v further_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o mortal_a man._n in_o hear_v the_o word_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o how_o dare_v you_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o 5._o last_o will_v you_o have_v the_o word_n effectual_a unto_o your_o conversion_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o read_v of_o lydia_n that_o her_o heart_n be_v open_v natural_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o it_o will_v have_v remain_v shut_v still_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o text_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a she_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v you_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o one_o shall_v sigh_v and_o say_v lord_n open_v i_o another_o shall_v groan_v and_o say_v lord_n open_a mine_n and_o a_o three_o shall_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o say_v lord_n open_a mine_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a request_n of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v immediate_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o if_o once_o your_o heart_n be_v open_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v enter_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v enter_v and_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o be_v before_o he_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o three_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n doct._n 4._o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n i_o wish_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o day_n may_v be_v a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o this_o word_n perfection_n there_o be_v several_a property_n of_o this_o word_n that_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o render_v it_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o all_o the_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v of_o heavenly_a original_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v powerful_a it_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a and_o among_o other_o property_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v one_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v pure_a without_o mixture_n whole_a and_o complete_a have_v nothing_o want_v there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o or_o that_o do_v unbecome_v that_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o 2._o by_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v when_o conversion_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o application_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o state_n this_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a by_o his_o word_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o penman_n of_o these_o scripture_n
the_o righteous_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 3._o you_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v very_o thankful_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o very_o copious_a and_o so_o large_a to_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n wish_v for_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o mole_n be_v they_o who_o be_v only_o busy_a and_o work_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v deaf_a and_o regardless_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o plain_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v inexcusable_a much_o more_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n and_o presumption_n together_o and_o the_o more_o stripe_n be_v threaten_v and_o deserve_v luke_n 12._o 47._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o knâ—w_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beatâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d many_o stripe_n search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o weapon_n you_o may_v defend_v yourselves_o against_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o against_o the_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n that_o christ_n produce_v when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o right_a thought_n that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thought_n in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o imagine_v eternal_a life_n be_v they_o since_o instead_o of_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n stone_n in_o zion_n they_o stumble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o injunction_n itself_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o book_n and_o the_o only_a book_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world._n nepotiano_n longâ_fw-la &_o assiâ—uâ_fw-la meditatione_n scripturaram_fw-la prâ—tus_fw-la suun_fw-la fecerat_fw-la bibliothicam_fw-la chriâ—â—â—_n hyeronym_n de_fw-fr nepotiano_n every_o one_o breast_n shall_v be_v like_o nepotian_n bibliotheca_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o library_n in_o which_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v keep_v safe_o to_o be_v acquaint_v more_o intimate_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n be_v improve_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v the_o life_n be_v regulate_v this_o book_n be_v indeed_o the_o thankful_a glass_n that_o mend_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o right_o look_v into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a distich_n of_o one_o exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleae_fw-la viles_fw-la hinc_fw-la grana_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aurea_fw-la tu_fw-la paleas_fw-la linquito_fw-la grana_fw-la lege_fw-la which_o another_o thus_o english_v man_n book_n with_o worthless_a chaff_n be_v store_v god_n scripture_n golden_a grain_n afford_v reject_v the_o chaff_n and_o spend_v thy_o pain_n in_o glean_v up_o these_o golden_a grain_n 5._o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o indict_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v it_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n true_a wisdom_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v ask_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n comprehend_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v it_o luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o many_o hypocrite_n excel_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v content_v yourselves_o with_o such_o knowledge_n be_v alone_o puff_v up_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o disturb_v strife_n and_o contention_n follow_v upon_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a such_o knowledge_n aggravate_v sin_n in_o the_o careless_a and_o carnal_a professor_n and_o will_v exceed_o inflame_v his_o reckon_a in_o the_o day_n he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god._n it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n discover_v a_o truth_n to_o you_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v your_o mind_n receive_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n show_v you_o your_o duty_n how_o righteous_a how_o reasonable_a and_o what_o a_o privilege_n do_v it_o appear_v the_o spirit_n light_a and_o strength_n go_v together_o so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o a_o compliance_n when_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n do_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god._n when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o how_o will_v your_o faith_n be_v confirm_v how_o will_v you_o abound_v in_o hope_n and_o how_o full_a of_o sweet_a peace_n will_v your_o heart_n be_v while_o you_o secure_o rest_n on_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o word_n will_v endure_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o isa_n 26._o 3_o 4._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 6._o let_v your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o what_o may_v be_v know_v and_o what_o we_o do_v know_v how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o know_v it_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o child_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a remainder_n of_o darkness_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o some_o remainder_n in_o all_o this_o remain_a ignorance_n be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o satan_n their_o subtle_a enemy_n have_v many_o time_n great_a advantage_n against_o they_o labour_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o son_n his_o truth_n his_o will_n his_o word_n inform_v you_o of_o all_o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o a_o beatifical_a see_v oh_o use_v all_o possible_a intention_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v see_v more_o and_o more_o even_o while_o you_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n true_a knowledge_n will_v debase_v the_o idolised_a world_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v humble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o perceive_v that_o real_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o how_o do_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n make_v holy_a job_n much_o more_o humble_a than_o ever_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o better_a you_o know_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o you_o will_v love_n and_o fear_v and_o praise_v he_o the_o better_a you_o know_v his_o christ_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o still_o more_o high_o prize_v he_o and_o your_o heart_n will_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o the_o full_a purpose_n the_o 〈…〉_o o_o you_o know_v his_o command_n the_o more_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o counselor_n your_o longing_n your_o delight_n and_o your_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n the_o better_a you_o know_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v 〈…〉_o heavy_a affliction_n will_v be_v make_v light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 7._o let_v your_o love_n be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a to_o this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god._n the_o world_n indeed_o hate_v this_o word_n because_o it_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a end_n true_a love_n to_o it_o will_v argue_v spiritual_a life_n by_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o turn_v and_o
be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o destroyer_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a predition_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o deal_v with_o and_o eternal_o punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o here_o 1._o let_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v how_o much_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o strike_v a_o prince_n upon_o the_o throne_n than_o to_o strike_v a_o peasant_n how_o much_o be_v sin_n greatn_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o all_o who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o power_n psal_n 104._o 1._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n psal_n 145._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n enact_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o disow_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o sinner_n think_v of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o offender_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n offend_v for_o it_o disow_v his_o government_n and_o strike_v at_o his_o very_a be_v for_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o say_v think_v of_o all_o this_o and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o sin_n deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n the_o carnal_a mind_n think_v hell_n too_o much_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o feel_v because_o it_o measure_v god_n by_o it_o self_n and_o think_v too_o little_a of_o the_o glorious_a jehovah_n 2._o sinner_n can_v never_o by_o all_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o satisfy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n therefore_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n be_v just_o endless_a no_o mere_a creature_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin._n if_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v not_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v peace_n his_o godhead_n put_v a_o real_a and_o infinite_a value_n upon_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgression_n therefore_o they_o just_o be_v keep_v eternal_a prisoner_n there_o it_o be_v above_o five_o thousand_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n by_o the_o punishment_n they_o have_v undergo_v have_v they_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o offence_n no_o no_o still_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o enmity_n and_o deserve_v more_o punishment_n and_o from_o satan_n ut_a alienation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o mend_v any_o but_o sin_n be_v hight'n_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a on_o earth_n become_v worse_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v unalterable_o confirm_v in_o evil._n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o hell_n be_v just_o eternal_a because_o sin_n be_v insatiable_a suppose_v a_o sinner_n can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v corruption_n enough_o in_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o a_o offender_n of_o god_n unto_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a liver_n upon_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a transgressor_n if_o the_o carnal_a heart_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o that_o will_v be_v its_o language_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o no_o great_a happiness_n than_o that_o i_o may_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v sin_n here_o for_o ever_o this_o insatiable_a nature_n of_o sin_n this_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heart-searcher_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v be_v very_o righteous_a though_o it_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n what_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n and_o reject_v christ_n be_v offer_v his_o justify_v righteousness_n his_o unsearchable_a riches_n all_o his_o fullness_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n and_o yet_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v light_n of_o how_o much_o be_v contemn_v when_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o how_o much_o of_o sin_n be_v there_o in_o the_o contempt_n the_o bless_a god_n in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n do_v call_v to_o sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o own_o all-sufficient-self_n i_o myself_o be_o you_o if_o you_o will_v turn_v to_o i_o and_o become_v sincere_o i_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o you_o all_o my_o attribute_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o i_o will_v be_v your_o shield_n and_o your_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o your_o portion_n for_o ever_o now_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v deserve_v the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o feel_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n be_v just_a since_o such_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a goodness_n have_v be_v despise_v i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o eternal_a punishment_n beforehand_o therefore_o if_o his_o lust_n be_v so_o dear_a that_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o part_v with_o they_o when_o those_o lust_v that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n have_v quite_o undo_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n indeed_o he_o can_v charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n but_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o because_o when_o warn_v of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o flee_v from_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o applacation_n i_o begin_v with_o some_o inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n certain_o sin_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v oh_o sin_n how_o much_o be_v thou_o mistake_v thou_o be_v very_o little_o understand_v on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o saint_n and_o full_a glad_a they_o be_v they_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o thou_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o sinner_n and_o they_o must_v groan_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o thou_o o_o all_o of_o you_o study_v hell_n more_o if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n more_o full_o god_n severity_n towards_o man_n for_o sin_n argue_v it_o a_o very_a vast_a evil._n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n since_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n alone_o do_v full_o understand_v how_o evil_a sin_n be_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o it_o o_o exceed_v sinful_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 13._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o name_n as_o thy_o own_o be_v 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o misery_n of_o unconverted_a sinner_n be_v there_o none_o unconvert_v here_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o be_v there_o not_o many_o unconvert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v serious_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n you_o be_v you_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n in_o your_o shop_n at_o the_o exchange_n you_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n you_o sleep_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell._n oh_o what_o heart_n be_v you_o that_o you_o can_v sleep_v secure_o be_v such_o a_o perilous_a state_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o such_o danger_n and_o depth_n of_o misery_n how_o shall_v you_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n psal_n 130._o 1._o david_n word_n be_v proper_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o make_v use_n of_o psal_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n 3._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v certain_o beside_o themselves_o else_o the_o break_a cistern_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o a_o little_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n will_v not_o make_v they_o venture_v to_o lie_v in_o flame_n unquenchable_a god_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o will_v you_o turn_v or_o will_v you_o not_o if_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o
the_o sanctuary_n and_o he_o write_v tekel_n upon_o they_o all_o because_o be_v weigh_v they_o be_v find_v want_v 5._o the_o convert_n use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o he_o call_v himself_o brutish_a because_o of_o his_o former_a affect_v it_o because_o it_o make_v he_o such_o a_o fool_n such_o a_o slave_n but_o now_o he_o recover_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n earth_n be_v now_o under_o foot_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o improve_v for_o god._n he_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o he_o put_v the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o holy_a and_o gracious_a use_n and_o do_v good_a with_o the_o world_n he_o escape_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o become_v more_o and_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o be_v convert_v thus_o indeed_o turn_v from_o sin_n do_v they_o thus_o come_v out_o from_o the_o world_n lord_n how_o few_o will_v be_v save_v for_o how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o convert_v you_o see_v what_o conversion_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o world._n three_o conversion_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o include_v that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n what_o a_o strange_a creature_n have_v sin_n turn_v man_n into_o that_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o himself_o especial_o as_o one_o that_o be_v false_a and_o a_o foe_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o from_o self_n how_o unconceivable_a be_v his_o danger_n where_o shall_v man_n find_v his_o great_a enemy_n not_o among_o his_o most_o malicious_a neighbour_n not_o among_o the_o evil_a angel_n though_o these_o as_o so_o many_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v but_o man_n must_v look_v into_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o ransack_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v the_o most_o deadly_a foe_n his_o destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o he_o procure_v evil_a to_o himself_o jer._n 2._o 17._o he_o treasure_n up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o our_o lord_n very_o well_o know_v how_o pernicious_a and_o foolish_a man_n be_v own_o counsel_n be_v how_o hurtful_a his_o own_o lust_n and_o inclination_n therefore_o he_o press_v self-denial_n upon_o all_o his_o follower_n luk._n 9_o 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o true_a convert_n do_v thus_o for_o he_o apprehend_v what_o a_o party_n there_o be_v within_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o against_o he_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v convert_v mortify_v self-love_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o perillousness_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a self-love_n which_o be_v a_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o true_a saint_n be_v true_a self-lover_n and_o god_n love_v they_o not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o for_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a self-love_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v love_v and_o gratify_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o pondus_fw-la weight_n that_o set_v all_o wheel_n a_o go_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o line_n meet_v this_o self-love_n exclude_v the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fruitful_a root_n from_o whence_o innumerable_a other_o sin_n do_v grow_v the_o convert_v mortify_v this_o love_n of_o their_o flesh_n consider_v they_o have_v soul_n that_o deserve_v and_o need_v their_o love_n and_o care_n and_o who_o interest_n ought_v main_o to_o be_v mind_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o a_o self-flatterer_n the_o wicked_a man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n until_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o prove_v his_o iniquity_n be_v hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n psal_n 36._o 2._o he_o love_v those_o that_o flatter_v he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o i_o right_a thing_n prophesy_v unto_o i_o smooth_a thing_n though_o you_o prophesy_v deceit_n the_o convert_n be_v true_o willing_a to_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o himself_o he_o can_v endure_v dawber_n the_o word_n that_o search_v most_o be_v most_o acceptable_a he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o he_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v that_o good_a may_v have_v the_o glory_n joh._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o all_o remain_v evil_a may_v be_v manifest_a that_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v 3._o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o a_o self-pleas_a to_o be_v all_o for_o please_v his_o external_a sense_n he_o account_v brutish_a to_o please_v his_o sancy_n he_o esteem_v below_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a madness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o venture_v the_o endure_a of_o eternal_a vengeance_n moses_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o he_o contemn_v the_o delight_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n pharaoh_n s_o daughter_n and_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o true_a a_o high_a a_o better_a delight_n in_o god_n himself_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o a_o self-seek_a he_o be_v not_o take_v as_o once_o he_o be_v with_o secular_a honour_n and_o temporal_a gain_n such_o thing_n sway_v not_o with_o he_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n in_o different_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o great_a self-seek_a and_o the_o least_o no_o man_n mind_v his_o true_a interest_n durable_a riches_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v likeminded_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o good_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o magnify_v he_o can_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n content_o he_o seek_v not_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o on_o earth_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o empty_a and_o dangerous_a breath_n without_o god_n approbation_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nothing_o if_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o enjoy_v how_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v self-seekers_a when_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a buffete_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a dwelling-place_n â—ay_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o self-confident_a he_o dare_v not_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o god_n have_v make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 20._o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n for_o god_n give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o that_o perceive_v they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o to_o help_v themselves_o isa_n 40._o 29._o he_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o meritorious_a of_o divine_a favour_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o he_o that_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o himself_o plain_o discover_v great_a ignorance_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o combat_n with_o himself_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o field_n where_o many_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o he_o and_o his_o proud_a self_n between_o he_o and_o his_o lustful_a self_n between_o he_o and_o his_o worldly_a self_n between_o he_o and_o his_o unbelieving_a self_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o resist_v the_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o
importunity_n and_o solicitation_n of_o satan_n instrument_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o himself_o to_o be_v continual_o almost_o chide_v loathe_a cross_v and_o oppose_v himself_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n within_o the_o convert_v own_o breast_n be_v the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o battle_n oh_o what_o strive_a be_v there_o against_o self-exalting_a imagination_n what_o struggle_v against_o selfwill_a and_o selfish_a affection_n and_o design_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v self_n thus_o oppose_v by_o the_o convert_n since_o self_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v the_o convert_v salvation_n and_o if_o turn_v be_v thus_o self-denying_a the_o prevalency_n of_o carnal_a interest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o self_n among_o professor_n of_o religion_n prove_v that_o though_o they_o be_v external_o call_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o sincere_a convert_v among_o they_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o point_n of_o gain_n and_o honour_n and_o reputation_n every_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o here_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n religion_n shall_v stoop_v to_o worldly_a interest_n this_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v cast_v overboard_o thus_o have_v i_o consider_v conversion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o four_o conversion_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o sinner_n forsake_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o convert_v return_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o â—alls_v to_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v conversion_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o call_v for_o zech._n 1._o 3._o turn_v â—e_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o â—ill_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o conversion_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o live_a â—nd_n true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n â—ven_n jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n â—o_o come_v the_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a jehoâ—ah_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n who_o promise_v a_o seed_n to_o adam_n that_o shall_v bruise_v â—he_v serpent_n head_n who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o israel_n who_o have_v deliver_v lively_a oracle_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o â—e_v a_o propitiation_n and_o saviour_n this_o jehoâ—ah_n be_v the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o â—s_v such_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o â—very_n true_a convert_n 2._o conversion_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o jer._n 4._o 1._o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o isâ—ael_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d israel_n expect_v all_o safety_n protection_n all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o my_o hand_n but_o place_v thy_o principal_a happiness_n in_o myself_o the_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o turn_v and_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o creature_n sake_n his_o security_n or_o advantage_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o convert_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v lead_v unto_o god_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v receive_v never_o so_o many_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o miserable_a unless_o with_o the_o mercy_n he_o enjoy_v the_o father_n of_o they_o 3._o conversion_n be_v a_o choose_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o choice_n be_v wise_a and_o rational_a moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v so_o much_o in_o he_o that_o the_o egyptian_a crown_n and_o throne_n be_v esteem_v trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o psalmist_n though_o he_o have_v just_a have_v a_o sight_n of_o worldly_a man_n prosperity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o envy_v they_o their_o happiness_n yet_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o do_v discern_v that_o in_o god_n which_o eclipse_v and_o obscure_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o its_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n and_o make_v it_o look_v but_o like_o a_o great_a and_o empty_a bubble_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o oâ—_n earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o the_o convert_n choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o account_v no_o other_o heritage_n so_o goodly_a he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n his_o own_o god_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v psal_n 67._o 6._o and_o â—o_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o â—o_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o whatsoever_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v desirable_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n god_n be_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o very_o best_a be_v still_o a_o bar_n unto_o complete_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o convert_n value_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o principal_o â—ongs_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o beg_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o that_o heavenly_a city_n which_o have_v eternal_a foundation_n in_o which_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v his_o glorious_a presence_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n forevermore_o psal_n 16._o â—ult_n 4._o conversion_n be_v a_o devote_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o god._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o most_o willing_o they_o give_v of_o their_o substance_n to_o a_o good_a use_n and_o they_o give_v their_o own_o self_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o who_o be_v i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o who_o i_o serve_v act._n 27._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o a_o convert_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n the_o convert_n be_v sensible_a he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n fleshly_a lust_n do_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o heart_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o man_n redemption_n nor_o afford_v he_o any_o true_a contentment_n but_o the_o convert_n reckon_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creator_n preserver_n owner_n redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v under_o innumerable_a obligation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n well_o may_v religion_n be_v style_v righteousness_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o he_o just_o claim_v as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o since_o those_o bond_n which_o convert_v be_v under_o be_v bond_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o say_v as_o psal_n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o we_o 5._o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o transformation_n into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v man_n glory_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o full_o this_o image_n be_v enstamp_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v change_v into_o this_o image_n not_o a_o true_a convert_n but_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world._n this_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n defection_n all_o be_v recover_v in_o conversion_n and_o the_o recovery_n be_v more_o complete_a as_o conversion_n be_v progressive_a the_o convert_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n his_o heart_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o clean_a his_o work_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o creature_n no_o long_o lord_n it_o over_o he_o but_o he_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o religious_a design_n he_o be_v carry_v on_o convert_v be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o
7._o who_o before_o he_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a grief_n and_o vexation_n especial_o since_o his_o malice_n also_o be_v disappoint_v for_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o be_v convert_v so_o many_o soul_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o devour_v and_o destroy_v how_o many_o be_v the_o wile_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o hinder_v man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o conversion_n from_o it_o be_v his_o envy_n and_o his_o torment_n he_o can_v patient_o enough_o behold_v his_o subject_n grow_v wealthy_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n let_v their_o bag_n be_v never_o so_o fulâ—_n of_o gold_n nay_o let_v there_o be_v crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d his_o envy_n be_v not_o stir_v at_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o these_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a saâ—ing_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o any_o be_v about_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n ah_o now_o they_o become_v friend_n to_o themselves_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o this_o enemy_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v from_o the_o convert_n himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n how_o strong_o do_v carnal_a reason_n argue_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o how_o do_v it_o plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v because_o present_a and_o in_o actual_a possession_n it_o say_v a_o world_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o a_o world_n in_o hope_n which_o no_o man_n alive_a ever_o see_v it_o think_v of_o what_o on_o earth_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o sinner_n eye_n that_o still_o earthly_a thing_n may_v take_v his_o heart_n and_o represent_v religion_n as_o a_o sad_a and_o sour_a thing_n who_o strictness_n be_v a_o mere_a purgatory_n if_o not_o a_o hell_n and_o the_o suffering_n that_o attend_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o if_o carnal_a reason_n dissuade_v from_o conversion_n the_o stubborn_a will_n the_o corrupt_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n the_o violent_a and_o unruly_a passion_n swell_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n and_o who_o but_o he_o that_o make_v and_o rule_v the_o ocean_n can_v assuage_v they_o the_o sinner_n brow_n be_v represent_v as_o brass_n isa_n 48._o 4._o what_o can_v make_v he_o blush_v his_o neck_n as_o a_o iron_n sinew_n what_o can_v make_v he_o yield_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n what_o can_v make_v he_o sensible_a o_o convert_n be_v confound_v because_o thou_o thyself_o do_v most_o oppose_v thy_o own_o conversion_n and_o admire_v victorious_a grace_n that_o both_o conquer_a and_o change_v corrupt_a nature_n 3._o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god._n conversion_n imply_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o a_o create_a power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o god._n david_n cry_v out_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o q._n d._n o_o lord_n thou_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v purity_n in_o my_o heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o little_o leave_v since_o my_o fall_n nay_o so_o much_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a conversion_n imply_v a_o resurrection_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n only_o and_o who_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o himself_o alone_o eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o v._o 4._o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o aâ—â—â—st_a preacher_n must_v say_v power_n to_o convert_n be_v not_o in_o i_o ordinance_n must_v say_v this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o word_n itself_o plain_o signify_v that_o without_o god_n co-operation_n it_o work_v not_o to_o conversion_n and_o life_n but_o to_o blind_n harden_v and_o death_n the_o axe_n build_v not_o the_o house_n the_o pencil_n make_v not_o the_o picture_n nor_o the_o preacher_n or_o sermon_n the_o convert_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o do_v all_o 4._o conversion_n be_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v irresistible_a not_o that_o there_o be_v coaction_n or_o compulsion_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o force_n his_o will_n still_o remain_v against_o it_o but_o ugly_v resistere_fw-la sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o will_v to_o resist_v be_v take_v away_o a_o wâ—ll_n to_o resist_v there_o can_v be_v no_o long_o when_o god_n work_v the_o will_n to_o yield_v some_o do_v say_v that_o god_n take_v not_o away_o purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la absolute_o a_o power_n of_o be_v unwilling_a but_o effectual_o cure_v actual_a unwillingness_n heal_v the_o sinner_n corrupt_a disposition_n to_o resistance_n it_o may_v just_o be_v question_v whether_o ever_o any_o one_o that_o perish_v resist_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v save_v augustine_n use_v three_o adverb_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n omnipotentèr_n indecliâ—â—bilitèr_fw-fr insuperabilitèr_fw-fr he_o do_v it_o omnipotent_o insuperable_o so_o that_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v conversion_n the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o decline_v it_o hark_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o mighty_a god_n be_v not_o withstand_v but_o at_o his_o powerful_a word_n of_o command_n come_v all_o the_o creature_n out_o nothing_o from_o the_o small_a atom_n to_o the_o high_a angel._n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o work_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v and_o sure_o he_o work_v irresistible_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o new_a creation_n there_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_a greatness_n of_o mighty_a power_n show_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n emphatical_o express_v it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o this_o power_n change_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o new_a one_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v certain_o act_v like_o iâ—_n self_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o incline_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o 5._o conversion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o convert_v agency_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o act_v aright_o man_n be_v passive_a before_o he_o be_v active_a in_o conversion_n god_n do_v work_v on_o he_o and_o iâ—_n he_o and_o set_v he_o a_o work_n facti_fw-la suâ—â—_n opus_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o be_v first_o the_o workmanship_n oâ—_n god_n eph._n 2._o 10._o afterward_o facimus_fw-la operâ—_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v those_o work_n which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o god_n command_v we_o conversion_n be_v a_o rectify_v man_n activity_n make_v he_o active_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n who_o be_v before_o active_a in_o a_o bad_a one_o the_o understanding_n be_v active_a to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o propound_v what_o be_v good_a the_o will_n be_v active_a to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v it_o the_o affection_n move_v towards_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v from_z whence_o be_v this_o activity_n the_o true_a answer_n be_v all_o be_v from_o the_o powerful_o quicken_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o labour_v abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o repent_v believe_v turn_v be_v man_n act_n but_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n beyond_o his_o own_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n repent_v and_o turn_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o strengthen_v to_o turn_v and_o to_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o return_v sinner_n be_v accept_v 6._o conversion_n that_o be_v true_a be_v present_a delay_v to_o turn_v be_v indeed_o a_o deny_v to_o turn_v and_o that_o with_o this_o aggravation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n deceitful_o to_o hide_v a_o present_a unwillingness_n to_o turn_v with_o a_o seem_a willingness_n hereafter_o to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o
2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v use_v and_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n now_o be_v also_o also_o twice_o mention_v god_n be_v please_v now_o to_o call_v it_o concern_v man_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n wisdom_n and_o safety_n now_o to_o turn_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o no_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n call_v shall_v defer_v his_o conversion_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n long_o when_o the_o psalmist_n turn_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o psal_n 119._o 60._o which_o show_v that_o he_o turn_v indeed_o to_o make_v haste_n in_o conversion_n be_v to_o resemble_v a_o condemn_a man_n who_o haste_v to_o take_v out_o a_o proffer_a pardon_n because_o every_o moment_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o have_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v to_o resemble_v a_o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v all_o in_o flame_n 7._o conversion_n that_o be_v true_a be_v without_o any_o deceitful_a reservation_n the_o sincere_a convert_n have_v not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o divide_v it_o between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n but_o consent_v to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o dispose_v that_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a conversion_n jer._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o turn_v in_o truth_n do_v not_o thus_o capitulate_v with_o god._n such_o and_o such_o sin_n i_o will_v cast_v away_o but_o some_o i_o resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o live_v in_o still_o because_o my_o constitution_n strong_o incline_v i_o to_o they_o because_o i_o have_v much_o wealth_n by_o they_o and_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o they_o such_o and_o such_o command_v i_o will_v observe_v but_o some_o precept_n be_v too_o strict_a for_o i_o and_o these_o i_o will_v cast_v behind_o my_o back_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o christ_n some_o reproach_n some_o loss_n i_o be_o content_a to_o undergo_v but_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o obedience_n when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o lose_v all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o my_o life_n too_o command_v thus_o to_o suffer_v be_v hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o these_o reserve_v argue_v reign_v and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n the_o sound_a convert_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o real_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v hereupon_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n he_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o i_o and_o upon_o i_o for_o thy_o will_n be_v my_o sanctification_n and_o whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v my_o obeeience_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a will_v turn_v to_o thy_o glory_n to_o my_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 8._o conversion_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n rom._n 2._o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n there_o be_v that_o in_o conversion_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o can_v see_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n convert_v grace_n reach_v the_o inward_a part_n pierce_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o there_o the_o great_a change_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n have_v wisdom_n put_v into_o it_o that_o before_o be_v foolish_a become_v true_a to_o god_n and_o to_o it_o self_n that_o before_o be_v false_a and_o unfaithful_a unto_o both_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mysterious_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o before_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o he_o who_o religion_n lie_v all_o in_o the_o outside_n he_o may_v look_v like_o a_o convert_n but_o never_o be_v convert_v colour_n and_o form_n he_o may_v have_v but_o he_o want_v depth_n and_o substance_n the_o heathen_a world_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inward_a religion_n one_o say_v that_o god_n be_v purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n another_o say_v compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animo_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o moral_a life_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o costly_a sacrifice_n 9_o conversion_n though_o a_o inward_a thing_n yet_o show_v itself_o visible_o in_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n grace_n be_v a_o active_a principle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v have_v a_o apparent_a influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_v so_o may_v i_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o conversion_n to_o god_n by_o thy_o godly_a conversation_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v grace_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n by_o look_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o modest_a a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o that_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o behold_v vanity_n grace_n will_v breathe_v out_o at_o the_o lip_n in_o prayer_n praise_n holy_a and_o edify_a communication_n and_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v lay_v under_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n grace_n will_v tie_v up_o the_o hand_n from_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o active_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o open_a and_o liberal_a in_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n grace_n will_v hinder_v the_o foot_n from_o run_v to_o evil_n the_o path_n shall_v be_v ponder_v and_o the_o way_n steal_v be_v establish_v 10._o conversion_n be_v gradual_a we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n all_o convert_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o age_n strength_n and_o stature_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o little_a child_n of_o young_a man_n and_o of_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13._o the_o little_a child_n have_v as_o true_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o unto_o full_a maturity_n but_o the_o grow_v man_n part_n and_o member_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o the_o young_a convert_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n of_o renovation_n by_o degree_n to_o perfect_v it_o the_o weak_a convert_v that_o be_v true_a be_v not_o disregard_v mat._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n the_o bruise_a reed_n signify_v the_o convert_v great_a infirmity_n the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o noisome_a mixture_n of_o much_o sin_n with_o that_o little_a grace_n he_o have_v receive_v yet_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o though_o small_a despise_a but_o cherish_v and_o increase_v and_o hereby_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a thus_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o victory_n and_o truth_n the_o strong_a convert_v be_v still_o to_o grow_v strong_a there_o be_v some_o remain_a sin_n in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o and_o purge_v out_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o come_v so_o near_o or_o become_v so_o like_a to_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v much_o near_o and_o like_a to_o he_o at_o first_o break_v of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v much_o darkness_n with_o the_o light_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o light_n increase_v prevail_v against_o and_o expel_v the_o darkness_n a_o apt_a similitude_n to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v how_o that_o conversion_n be_v by_o degree_n complete_v prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n 11._o conversion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v
though_o whole_a nation_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o alsufficient_a god_n have_v enough_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o psal_n 33._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n god_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o content_v it_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v uneasy_a wherever_o you_o lay_v he_o till_o his_o disease_n be_v heal_v god_n can_v heal_v the_o soul_n distemper_n and_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n and_o fill_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o capacity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3._o 19_o that_o they_o migbt_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god._n if_o our_o true_a happiness_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n than_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a who_o himself_o real_o be_v that_o true_a happiness_n 3._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v aversion_n from_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v true_o call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n for_o behold_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v conceive_v psal_n 51._o 5._o corrupt_a nature_n be_v abyssus_n mali_fw-la a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v fathom_v they_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o stupidness_n be_v add_v to_o their_o wickedness_n this_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n which_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a lust_n a_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o great_a many_o member_n the_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v deprave_v the_o will_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o mind_n be_v carnal_a and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o this_o inclination_n quick_o show_v itself_o psal_n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n and_o this_o estrangement_n from_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v by_o act_n of_o sin._n and_o be_v not_o conversion_n necessary_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a corruption_n and_o revolt_n if_o the_o great_a the_o sickness_n the_o great_a be_v the_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n skill_n and_o care_n then_o man_n alienation_n from_o god_n high_o need_v convert_v grace_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o return_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o eph._n 2._o 5._o col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 4._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o god_n holiness_n his_o eye_n be_v a_o most_o pierce_a eye_n look_n into_o all_o even_o the_o dark_a place_n see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v conceal_v from_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_v by_o they_o it_o look_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o imagination_n desire_n affection_n project_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v pierce_v so_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a it_o see_v all_o iniquity_n but_o do_v not_o behold_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o any_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wicked_a man_n indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o like_v their_o own_o evil_a way_n they_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n so_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o more_o a_o fool_n than_o when_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o he_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o his_o sin_n this_o unbelief_n this_o security_n this_o most_o unworthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o he_o psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v if_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n if_o sin_n be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o his_o soul_n hate_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o turn_v from_o wickedness_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 5._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o god_n immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n can_v god_n pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n ever_o alter_v can_v light_n itself_o become_v darkness_n can_v perfection_n become_v imperfect_a holy_a angel_n indeed_o change_v and_o become_v devil_n many_o of_o they_o apostatise_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n man_n be_v make_v upright_o but_o he_o change_v he_o sin_v and_o lose_v his_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o if_o the_o holy_a god_n can_v change_v then_o sinful_a man_n must_v else_o he_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v and_o so_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o 6._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n die_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o crucifixion_n design_v to_o save_v his_o church_n from_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n he_o design_v also_o to_o save_v his_o church_n from_o sin_n tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o sin_n itself_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o bare_a deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o unjust_a to_o become_v just_a and_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o that_o sinful_a man_n may_v turn_v and_o become_v saint_n he_o well_o know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a how_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n how_o deadly_a a_o disease_n sin_n be_v and_o consequent_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o deliver_v from_o it_o therefore_o his_o great_a love_n compassion_n and_o care_n move_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 7._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o soul_n convert_v from_o it_o may_v live_v the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n now_o one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o high_a consequence_n in_o which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v remark_v the_o father_n allow_v of_o conversion_n give_v the_o sinner_n leave_v to_o turn_v nay_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o encourage_v signification_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v have_v purchase_v both_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o convert_v grace_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v the_o change_n and_o make_v the_o convert_n he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v
liberty_n liberty_n not_o only_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v it_o final_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v this_o image_n from_o ever_o be_v quite_o deface_v that_o he_o may_v perfect_v and_o complete_a it_o 8._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a to_o fit_v for_o present_a service_n and_o duty_n a_o unconverted_a sinner_n be_v a_o bad_a tree_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n he_o bear_v must_v needs_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v fig_n from_o the_o thistle_n or_o grape_n from_o the_o bramble_n or_o the_o thorn_n how_o can_v he_o who_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n who_o heart_n never_o be_v sanctify_v do_v any_o action_n which_o may_v be_v true_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n because_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n prov._n 28._o 9_o but_o also_o that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21._o 4._o if_o plough_v be_v take_v proper_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n ordinary_a employment_n be_v not_o without_o provocation_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o a_o good_a end_n if_o plough_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o contrive_v and_o design_v it_o show_v that_o the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v all_o vain_a and_o evil_a conversion_n therefore_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o man_n may_v become_v meet_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god._n the_o convert_v heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n desire_v god_n himself_o chief_o and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v design_n his_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sanctify_a vessel_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o his_o lord_n use_v and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o 9_o conversion_n be_v necessary_a to_o fit_v for_o future_a reward_n we_o read_v that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wicked_a one_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a to_o be_v among_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v but_o be_v ever_o cry_v out_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n though_o heaven_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o turn_n holy_a yet_o holiness_n prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o convert_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n add_v now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v a_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a oh_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n where_o glory_n be_v everlasting_a blessedness_n perfect_a and_o joy_n be_v full_a without_o possibility_n of_o abatement_n into_o thou_o none_o but_o convert_v shall_v have_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v admission_n 10._o the_o threaten_n which_o the_o word_n denounce_v against_o the_o vnconverted_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n the_o only_a saviour_n assert_n with_o vehemency_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o assure_v all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o the_o impenitent_a luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v if_o soul_n be_v unconvert_v sin_n be_v certain_o unpardoned_a and_o unpardoned_a sin_n bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n we_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3._o 19_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v convert_v all_o their_o sin_n be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n not_o one_o blot_v out_o or_o forget_v which_o book_n will_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o their_o confusion_n and_o condemnation_n what_o heavy_a load_n be_v gild_n and_o wrath_n both_o these_o abide_v upon_o the_o unconvert_v how_o soon_o may_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o threaten_a and_o just_o merit_v seize_v upon_o the_o unconverted_a how_o sudden_o may_v it_o destroy_v they_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n psal_n 7._o 11_o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o as_o he_o grow_v more_o wicked_a god_n become_v more_o angry_a if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o signify_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v the_o slaughter_a weapon_n be_v represent_v as_o lie_v by_o he_o unprepared_a his_o sword_n be_v not_o whet_v his_o bow_n be_v unbend_v but_o if_o sinner_n refuse_v to_o turn_v the_o sword_n the_o bow_n may_v quick_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o god_n may_v come_v to_o that_o peremptory_a resolution_n isa_n 1._o 24._o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n turn_v you_o see_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n necessary_a for_o you_o must_v turn_v or_o die_v if_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n at_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o egress_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n oh_o what_o flock_v will_v there_o be_v to_o that_o gate_n if_o sinner_n have_v but_o any_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o since_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a door_n through_o which_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n those_o obstinate_a wretch_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v in_o time_n god_n will_v make_v they_o burn_v in_o hell_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n but_o alas_o who_o believe_v our_o report_n who_o credit_n that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a certainty_n necessity_n in_o other_o matter_n have_v a_o mighty_a force_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n prevail_v with_o very_a few_o i_o make_v a_o needful_a apostrophe_n from_o man_n to_o god_n himself_o lord_n reveal_v and_o make_v bare_a thy_o own_o arm_n and_o cause_v the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o stouthearted_a to_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o argument_n alone_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o turn_v and_o live_v to_o god._n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n object_n against_o conversion_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o fleshly_a reason_n be_v strong_a hold_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o undemolish_v removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o conversion_n be_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o i_o shall_v which_o be_v but_o needful_a be_v the_o large_a in_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n and_o most_o forcible_a plea_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o use_v against_o sinner_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n show_v the_o miserable_a invalidity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o all_o obj._n 1_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o conversion_n be_v this_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n already_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o call_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v already_o baptise_a into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o call_v and_o invitation_n to_o turn_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o we_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o many_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n in_o the_o same_o vine_n there_o be_v many_o fruitless_a as_o well_o as_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o the_o same_o church_n visible_a many_o unsound_a professor_n if_o
allow_v to_o act_v as_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o we_o and_o enjoy_v our_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v our_o youthful_a lust_n and_o desire_n when_o age_n come_v on_o than_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o eternity_n ans_fw-fr 1._o early_o conversion_n be_v very_o acceptable_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v young_a to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v very_o much_o please_v when_o he_o be_v thus_o remember_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v betimes_o joseph_n josiah_n timothy_n and_o other_o be_v upon_o sacred_a record_n because_o when_o very_o young_a and_o tender_a they_o do_v fly_v from_o sin_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o his_o word_n become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o early_o conversion_n be_v more_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d grant_n nature_n in_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a be_v utter_o averse_a from_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v make_v it_o hard_a to_o be_v forsake_v therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a evil_a custom_n be_v a_o second_o evil_a nature_n and_o double_v the_o cord_n which_o hold_v and_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n from_o conversion_n they_o that_o turn_v while_o young_a have_v not_o such_o habit_n of_o sâ—â—_n to_o grapple_v with_o neither_o be_v evil_n so_o root_v in_o they_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v old_a 3._o early_o conversion_n prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n which_o impetuous_a youth_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v defile_v with_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v natural_o unclean_a and_o nature_n be_v vigorous_a in_o he_o his_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n exceed_o grow_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n direction_n and_o command_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o keep_v pure_a his_o vessel_n shall_v be_v possess_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o though_o youth_n be_v a_o dangerous_a age_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o preservation_n 4._o you_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n god_n have_v challenge_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o you_o from_o your_o very_a infancy_n scripture_n infancy_n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o child_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o you_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n your_o faithful_a parent_n as_o they_o give_v themselves_o so_o they_o give_v you_o their_o seed_n unto_o their_o lord_n to_o be_v peculiar_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n circumcision_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o baptise_v they_o under_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o obligation_n to_o conversion_n be_v early_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o 5._o you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o talk_v of_o have_v time_n enough_o remember_v that_o young_a one_o may_v die_v and_o often_o do_v and_o after_o death_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o godliness_n 9_o since_o feat_n of_o youth_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v young_a man_n to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o you_o die_v before_o convert_v you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o death_n and_o second_o death_n will_v come_v together_o o_o young_a man_n consider_v that_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n then_o be_v usual_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v upon_o for_o man_n life_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d vapour_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n vanish_v very_o quick_o therefore_o hasten_v thy_o flight_n from_o youthful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n obj._n 4._o other_o do_v further_a object_n that_o if_o once_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o must_v biâ—_n a_o eternal_a farewell_n to_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o melancholic_a life_n their_o eye_n must_v always_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n and_o theiâ—_n breathe_v must_v be_v a_o continual_a sigh_v they_o must_v ever_o be_v complain_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o lament_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o joy_n they_o must_v become_v perfect_a stranger_n and_o by_o such_o sad_a apprehension_n as_o these_o satan_n sill_n the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o with_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o conversion_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o thus_o answer_v ans_fw-fr 1._o conversion_n only_o banish_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v a_o pleasure_n to_o anger_v the_o almighty_a to_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o a_o curse_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v without_o be_v extreme_o wretched_a shall_v it_o be_v count_v a_o pleasure_n to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n to_o damn_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o ease_n in_o hell_n be_v those_o burn_n become_v desirable_a and_o shall_v pleasure_n be_v take_v in_o sin_n which_o if_o still_o delight_v in_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o those_o torment_n lover_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n understand_v not_o pleasure_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o intoxicate_a and_o stupify_a poison_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o a_o mortal_a sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o they_o 2._o conversion_n spiritualize_v and_o heighten_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o lawful_a he_o that_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o consults_z his_o own_o peace_n when_o god_n be_v eye_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o abundance_n as_o be_v intimate_v deut._n 28._o 47._o when_o the_o creature_n be_v improve_v for_o god_n this_o be_v one_o way_n towards_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n that_o sinner_n find_v in_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o recreate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n design_v by_o these_o action_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o lord_n work_v and_o use_v this_o put_v a_o very_a great_a sweetness_n into_o both_o our_o food_n and_o recreation_n and_o this_o sweetness_n the_o great_a epicure_n and_o sensualist_n taste_v not_o of_o 3._o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o be_v not_o without_o a_o satisfaction_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n impenitency_n will_v be_v find_v a_o most_o destructive_a madness_n and_o will_v be_v repent_v of_o in_o hell_n at_o far_a but_o repentance_n never_o not_o in_o this_o world_n less_o at_o death_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o tâ—_n be_v repent_v of_o as_o god_n be_v please_v with_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n sâ—_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v break_v may_v be_v glad_a oâ—_n this_o contrition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o comforter_n and_o to_o find_v how_o god_n have_v changâ—_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o turn_v sorrowful_a care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o gross_a offender_n if_o true_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o the_o mourner_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o this_o peace_n pass_v all_o
all_o flesh_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o that_o conversion_n to_o he_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n use_v i._o if_o conversion_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v learn_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o there_o be_v in_o be_v mistake_v about_o conversion_n to_o mistake_v counterfeit_a coin_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a money_n to_o purchase_v a_o estate_n upon_o a_o false_a title_n instead_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o true_a one_o to_o place_n confidence_n in_o one_o that_o seem_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v real_o faithless_a and_o a_o enemy_n all_o such_o mistake_n be_v account_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a but_o no_o mistake_n in_o point_n of_o prejudice_n and_o mischievousness_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grace_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o fraus_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la deceit_n arise_v from_o likeness_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o conversion_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o conversion_n these_o i_o be_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o discover_v to_o you_o and_o you_o with_o all_o care_n be_v to_o heed_n the_o discovery_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v deceive_v your_o own_o self_n and_o mistake_v about_o convert_v grace_n you_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o frustrate_v in_o your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disappointment_n than_o confident_o to_o expect_v heaven_n and_o find_v yourselves_o not_o only_o exclude_v but_o sentence_v and_o send_v to_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n and_o that_o loss_n irreparable_a where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o end_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mistake_v for_o conversion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o turn_n to_o a_o party_n and_o opinion_n there_o may_v be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n unto_o god._n a_o orthodox_n judgement_n there_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o unrenewed_a heart_n and_o truth_n may_v have_v many_o to_o side_n with_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o secular_a interest_n what_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n who_o heart_n relish_v not_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 26_o 27_o 33._o it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o profess_v what_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o godly_a but_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n will_v signify_v little_a without_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n will_v not_o avail_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o and_o inward_o dislike_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n judas_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o opinion_n and_o he_o associate_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o disciple_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o he_o value_v the_o bag_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n he_o talk_v like_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o his_o covetousness_n and_o at_o last_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n he_o sell_v his_o lord_n and_o lose_v himself_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o imagination_n that_o if_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o way_n or_o party_n or_o congregation_n you_o be_v certain_o convert_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o dissemble_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o 1_o 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o there_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o party_n without_o inward_a purity_n and_o this_o be_v but_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o stage_n and_o act_v a_o part_n there_o and_o as_o turn_v to_o a_o party_n be_v not_o conversion_n so_o cease_v to_o be_v fierce_a for_o a_o party_n be_v not_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moderate_a heal_a temper_n which_o will_v do_v a_o mighty_a kindness_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o edification_n 2._o zeal_n about_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n be_v mistake_v for_o conversion_n this_o sort_n of_o zeal_n be_v sometime_o join_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o foolish_a fire_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a impatience_n and_o fury_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o then_o it_o be_v perfect_a wildfire_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o be_v exceed_v hot_a for_o circumcision_n other_o do_v as_o loud_o cry_v up_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o apostle_n decrye_v the_o ardour_n and_o heat_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v prove_v a_o man_n a_o convert_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 6._o 15._o those_o that_o place_n all_o religion_n in_o bare_a conformity_n and_o be_v eager_a for_o ceremony_n but_o neglect_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o remain_v without_o faith_n truth_n love_n humility_n and_o serious_a holiness_n they_o will_v find_v these_o ceremony_n insignificant_a to_o secure_v they_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o nonconformity_n but_o yet_o be_v great_o consorm_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o sinful_a world_n be_v as_o proud_a envious_a and_o revengeful_a as_o sensual_a and_o covetous_a as_o intemperate_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a as_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v though_o these_o seem_v to_o go_v in_o a_o different_a path_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o path_n in_o the_o same_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 3._o turn_v to_o error_n and_o forwardness_n to_o promote_v error_n that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a be_v also_o mistake_v for_o conversion_n many_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o yet_o vain_o suppose_v they_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o conversion_n but_o delusion_n and_o the_o great_a the_o confidence_n be_v the_o delusion_n be_v the_o strong_a when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n appear_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o error_n be_v dress_a up_o as_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sacred_a truth_n how_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o believe_v lie_n and_o be_v industrious_a to_o persuade_v other_o also_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v place_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o these_o falsehood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o reject_v they_o but_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o 20._o that_o turn_n from_o a_o error_n and_o not_o to_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n observe_v concern_v these_o delude_a one_o whether_o some_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o carnal_a affection_n or_o notorious_a omission_n be_v not_o the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o be_v pervert_v whether_o they_o do_v allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o plain_o command_v duty_n bear_v some_o fruit_n or_o other_o which_o discover_v they_o and_o whatever_o joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o brag_v of_o they_o have_v better_o be_v without_o they_o since_o they_o serve_v only_o as_o confirm_v seal_n of_o their_o delusion_n 4._o another_o thing_n mistake_v for_o conversion_n be_v forsake_v of_o one_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v a_o run_n into_o the_o contrary_a at_o least_o a_o allowance_n of_o some_o iniquity_n or_o other_o still_o he_o that_o have_v be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o prodigality_n cease_v perhaps_o his_o profuseness_n and_o luxury_n but_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o become_v excessive_o greedy_a after_o gain_v this_o man_n have_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o to_o reform_v in_o one_o thing_n nay_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v insufficient_a if_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a one_o sin_n love_v and_o live_v in_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v one_o unconvert_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v a_o man_n
from_o every_o thing_n but_o grace_n and_o grace_n then_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a convert_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o and_o a_o peaceful_a death_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o everlasting_a rest_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o will_v shine_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o bright_o in_o another_o world_n all_o sin_n and_o fear_n and_o tear_n will_v be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n door_n and_o see_v his_o lord_n there_o if_o he_o set_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o clear_a summer_n evening_n his_o death_n be_v encourage_v to_o other_o comfortable_a to_o himself_o but_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o comfort_n will_v he_o present_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o motive_n to_o conversion_n and_o now_o for_o shame_n be_v silent_a all_o tongue_n that_o talk_v against_o turn_v to_o god_n apostate_n angel_n be_v for_o ever_o mute_a what_o adversary_n and_o lie_a spirit_n be_v you_o in_o dissuade_v man_n from_o conversion_n and_o in_o assert_v that_o though_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v and_o carnal_a reason_n confess_v thyself_o quite_o baffle_v with_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o not_o one_o word_n more_o of_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o sinner_n conversion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o interest_n both_o in_o time_n and_o to_o eternity_n use_v v._o of_o direction_n how_o sinner_n may_v become_v true_a and_o thorough_a convert_v it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o turn_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o fair_a show_v but_o understand_v perfect_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n inclination_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o upright_a heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o uprightness_n which_o himself_o have_v wrought_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n under_o the_o great_a profession_n that_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o observe_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n short_a of_o true_a and_o thorough_a conversion_n will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a cheat_v of_o yourselves_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v indeed_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n 1._o let_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v value_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o usefulness_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o convert_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o my_o text_n lie_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v join_v together_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o that_o devotion_n of_o which_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n be_v indeed_o a_o follow_v of_o blind_a and_o delude_v or_o crafty_a and_o delude_a guide_n but_o a_o turn_n to_o and_o a_o follow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o be_v well_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n let_v a_o true_a light_n be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o conversion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n search_v for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v search_v for_o silver_n or_o hide_a treasure_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o light_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v desire_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o can_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o make_v wise_a to_o conversion_n and_o as_o you_o be_v to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o so_o you_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o strong_o you_o credit_v whatever_o the_o word_n say_v the_o more_o powerful_a influence_n will_v this_o faith_n have_v upon_o your_o conscience_n will_n and_o life_n unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o if_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v his_o power_n show_v forth_o and_o cause_v the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o to_o be_v indeed_o believe_v this_o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v become_v true_a convert_v be_v sensible_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v by_o iniquity_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v by_o nature_n far_o off_o from_o him._n the_o lord_n indeed_o make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7._o ult_n new_a way_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v of_o be_v high_a and_o happy_a but_o while_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n he_o lose_v the_o substance_n and_o become_v both_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n corrupt_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o thus_o corrupt_v you_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n your_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a dangerous_o deceitful_a and_o return_v to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strange_a and_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o more_o you_o be_v sensible_a that_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o deprave_v and_o alienate_v from_o gâ—â—_n the_o more_o jealous_a you_o will_v be_v of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_a for_o that_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o perceive_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o distemper_n be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o cure_n especial_o if_o a_o able_a physician_n be_v ready_a to_o heal_v any_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o he_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o sin_n have_v set_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o he_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 37._o 27._o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a tendency_n to_o your_o be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o heal_v corporal_a malady_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o cry_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v heal_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thou_o be_v my_o praise_n 3._o let_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v very_o hearty_a and_o very_a deep_a a_o soul_n that_o never_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o its_o iniquity_n still_o retain_v a_o like_n of_o they_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o tempt_v to_o return_v to_o they_o humiliation_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o break_v the_o league_n with_o sin_n the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o at_o his_o conversion_n be_v deep_o abase_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v astonish_v act._n 9_o 6._o see_v his_o sin_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o salvation_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o only_a saviour_n after_o this_o low_a humiliation_n how_o thorough_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v to_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v jesus_n to_o his_o soul_n how_o circumspect_o do_v he_o walk_v how_o abundant_o do_v he_o labour_n how_o patient_o and_o joyful_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o constant_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n till_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n in_o true_a humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o upon_o these_o do_v follow_v holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n against_o who_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sin_n have_v
majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v he_o be_v always_o by_o you_o and_o try_v your_o very_a heart_n and_o reins_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v shall_v make_v you_o afriad_v to_o dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v be_v mock_v you_o will_v find_v to_o your_o cost_n that_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o oh_o stoop_v with_o the_o most_o profound_a submission_n to_o this_o glorious_a sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_o below_o he_o and_o so_o whole_o under_o his_o power_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o him._n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o glory_n will_v make_v you_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o holiness_n will_v be_v your_o glory_n and_o perfection_n he_o that_o be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o convert_n be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n and_o as_o this_o change_n be_v carry_v on_o there_o be_v still_o a_o progression_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o god_n nature_n be_v pure_a every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 17._o oh_o cry_v incessant_o that_o you_o may_v partake_v of_o a_o nev_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o a_o clean_a heart_n may_v be_v create_v in_o you_o that_o your_o lip_n may_v be_v pure_a your_o word_n true_a and_o gracious_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v not_o god_n eye_n upon_o your_o way_n do_v not_o he_o hear_v all_o your_o word_n do_v not_o he_o weigh_v your_o very_a spirit_n your_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o his_o observation_n let_v there_o be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o your_o whole_a man._n sincerity_n in_o conversion_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o know_v and_o only_o sincerity_n have_v god_n love_n and_o like_n 7._o when_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o he_o nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o after_o adam_n fall_n the_o mediator_n be_v present_o reveal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o rupture_n and_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v he_o that_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n again_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o work_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n if_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o encouragement_n to_o return_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 86._o 5._o the_o prodigal_n father_n be_v not_o more_o forward_o who_o run_v to_o embrace_v his_o return_a son_n than_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o god_n indeed_o you_o must_v take_v calvaâ—y_n in_o your_o way_n you_o must_v know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o you_o can_v know_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o unless_o you_o know_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v but_o if_o you_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n unbelief_n appear_v unreasonable_a despair_n be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n you_o may_v perceive_v love_n in_o the_o lord_n look_n his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v his_o anger_n all_o go_v his_o repenting_n kindle_v his_o bowel_n yearning_n and_o you_o can_v so_o much_o desire_v mercy_n as_o he_o delight_v in_o show_v it_o the_o true_a convert_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o jusus_n who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o man_n so_o man_n can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n 8._o with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o spirit_n aid_n be_v sure_a to_o grieve_v that_o you_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a that_o for_o your_o grieve_v he_o he_o shall_v leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o but_o beg_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o assistance_n that_o he_o will_v help_v you_o and_o make_v you_o true_o constant_o willing_a to_o be_v help_v adam_n body_n be_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v a_o lifeless_a corpse_n till_o god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o you_o you_o be_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n towards_o god_n therefore_o with_o all_o seriousness_n ask_v the_o spirit_n you_o come_v to_o god_n through_o the_o son_n as_o the_o mediator_n that_o procure_v access_n and_o open_v the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o he_o who_o both_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v you_o to_o come_v to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o ancient_a date_n imply_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o very_o frequent_o express_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v parent_n that_o be_v evil_a if_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n to_o hurt_v they_o nor_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o and_o if_o they_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o will_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o encourage_v word_n to_o sinner_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n if_o they_o be_v incline_v or_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v you_o you_o will_v have_v light_n and_o life_n and_o liberty_n conviction_n antecedent_n to_o conversion_n conversion_n itself_o and_o consolation_n afterward_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v the_o access_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a and_o strong_a for_o heaven_n now_o hoist_v up_o thy_o sail_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o gale_n sometime_o by_o his_o conviction_n motion_n strive_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o near_o you_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o affect_a light_n he_o show_v you_o that_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v your_o duty_n and_o advantage_n and_o he_o very_o much_o press_v you_o to_o it_o nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la mollissima_fw-la fandi_fw-la tempora_fw-la now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o speed_v in_o your_o supplication_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v thorough_o convert_v you_o and_o consecrate_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o 9_o will_v you_o be_v convert_v in_o truth_n give_v your_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o you_o feel_v you_o love_v he_o above_o all_o let_v the_o lord_n have_v your_o heart_n to_o search_v they_o that_o all_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a evil_n there_o may_v be_v detect_v and_o be_v detect_v may_v be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n sometime_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o break_v out_o in_o the_o life_n and_o yet_o then_o may_v be_v regard_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o most_o inward_a spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o lie_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o consent_v to_o have_v it_o purge_v away_o give_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v employ_v and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n tell_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o very_a throne_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o your_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o that_o you_o consent_v every_o lust_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o it_o will_v not_o that_o he_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o in_o what_o a_o safe_a hand_n be_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v in_o god_n how_o pure_a and_o excellent_a be_v it_o make_v with_o what_o beauty_n do_v it_o
shine_v to_o turn_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o turn_v excellent_a for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v secure_v be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o you_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v your_o love_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lead_n and_o command_a affection_n if_o sin_n if_o mammon_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n have_v still_o your_o love_n your_o profess_v yourselves_o convert_v be_v all_o but_o feign_a kindness_n and_o you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousiè_fw-fr give_v unto_o god_n your_o love_n which_o he_o call_v for_o in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n or_o else_o you_o give_v he_o nothing_o if_o your_o love_n be_v give_v he_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o as_o yet_o you_o can_v show_v your_o love_n by_o delight_v in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o doubt_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o state_n show_v your_o love_n by_o desire_v after_o god_n who_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n who_o alsufficiency_n be_v enough_o and_o enough_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o you_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o affection_n run_v natural_o and_o violent_o downward_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o tide_n be_v turn_v how_o shall_v the_o love_n be_v carry_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o nature_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v their_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o put_v up_o this_o petition_n for_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o encourage_n scripture_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v apply_v it_o improve_v it_o and_o if_o you_o grudge_v your_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v continual_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o love_n be_v already_o wrought_v the_o act_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o you_o shall_v by_o degree_n love_v more_o sensible_o and_o the_o strong_a the_o love_n the_o more_o sound_a the_o conversion_n 10._o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o faint_a wish_n and_o half-willingness_n to_o be_v convert_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o the_o desire_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o a_o lazy_a wish_n to_o be_v convert_v where_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a resolution_n to_o connive_v at_o and_o continue_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o feeble_a good_a inclination_n towards_o he_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o follower_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13._o 24._o many_o hereafter_o shall_v seek_v and_o expect_v admission_n into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v they_o will_v not_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n to_o take_v that_o kingdom_n many_o over_o hasty_o conclude_v they_o be_v convert_v because_o there_o be_v some_o little_a inclination_n to_o what_o be_v good_a though_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o what_o be_v evil_a without_o check_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o they_o in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a lukewarmness_n there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prevalency_n of_o cold_a can_v water_n be_v call_v hot_a where_o heat_n be_v least_o and_o cold_a be_v most_o can_v the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v least_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o most_o strong_o and_o resolve_o bend_v towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n sloth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v bring_v many_o a_o conviction_n to_o nothing_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o conversion_n upon_o thousand_o of_o professor_n tomb_n this_o may_v be_v write_v here_o lie_v those_o who_o have_v undo_v themselves_o by_o slothfulness_n and_o miss_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o will_v take_v pain_n for_o neither_o if_o you_o will_v be_v convert_v indeed_o abandon_v idleness_n let_v your_o very_a heart_n be_v in_o every_o duty_n your_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o the_o fervency_n of_o your_o spirit_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n especial_o not_o in_o the_o main_a business_n servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n satisfy_v not_o yourselves_o in_o a_o customary_a and_o formal_a use_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v to_o this_o that_o life_n and_o warmth_n and_o strength_n and_o grace_n be_v indeed_o convey_v to_o you_o in_o they_o 11._o will_v you_o be_v convert_v indeed_o look_v much_o into_o another_o world_n confine_v not_o your_o sight_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n and_o sense_n but_o take_v the_o perspective_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o faith_n thing_n unseen_a may_v become_v evident_a heb._n 11._o â—_o time_n be_v so_o short_a a_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o and_o quick_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o concern_v this_o short_a time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o now_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v or_o never_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n death_n stand_v thousand_o feel_v his_o stroke_n every_o day_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v you_o feel_v his_o deadly_a dart_n and_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o take_v where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v a_o year_n a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n to_o a_o end_n just_o behind_o death_n be_v judgement_n and_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o will_v a_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o conversion_n signify_v at_o that_o bar_n all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n must_v receive_v their_o final_a and_o unalterable_a doom_n from_o that_o tribunal_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o high_a judge_n than_o he_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v will_v stand_v good_a and_o firm_a for_o ever_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sentence_n either_o to_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o know_v that_o conversion_n now_o will_v make_v the_o discrimination_n then_o only_o convert_v will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n only_o those_o that_o sincere_o â—urned_v to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o other_o world._n but_o as_o for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n they_o shall_v without_o any_o pity_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o according_a as_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o have_v just_o deserve_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n you_o be_v all_o post_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o shall_v short_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v see_v yourselves_o no_o more_o a_o serious_a belief_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n and_o eternal_a woe_n of_o another_o world_n will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o you_o to_o make_v you_o of_o another_o of_o a_o better_a mind_n use_v vi_o of_o consolation_n unto_o convert_v there_o be_v a_o consolation_n that_o have_v a_o woe_n join_v with_o it_o woe_n to_o you_o rich_a man_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o their_o peace_n be_v false_a and_o their_o joy_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o convert_v comfort_n be_v style_v both_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o the_o convert_v character_n and_o then_o lie_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o indeed_o true_a comfort_n belong_v to_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o true_a convert_v though_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n already_o to_o show_v who_o be_v convert_v yet_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o sign_n follow_v 1._o convert_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portron_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v
fierce_a indignation_n compassionate_a these_o counsel_v these_o pray_v for_o these_o and_o endeavour_v though_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v without_o the_o word_n to_o win_v they_o by_o a_o wise_o express_v love_n and_o by_o a_o well-ordered_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o bowel_n be_v straighten_a but_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n conversion_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o this_o earth_n which_o for_o sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forsake_v and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o may_v dwell_v righteousness_n 5._o be_v sure_a to_o love_v all_o true_a convert_v love_v they_o all_o because_o god_n love_v they_o and_o love_v what_o you_o see_v of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o in_o whosoever_o it_o shine_v it_o ought_v with_o pure_a affection_n to_o be_v own_v and_o respect_v convert_v i_o grant_v may_v differ_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n all_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n all_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o glorify_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o universal_a agreement_n thus_o far_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n for_o catholic_n and_o universal_a charity_n all_o convert_v of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o of_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o adopt_a by_o one_o father_n all_o redeem_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n all_o espouse_a to_o one_o husband_n all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n all_o enliven_a by_o one_o spirit_n and_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o last_o in_o one_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v perfect_o be_v join_v together_o in_o union_n and_o in_o love_n and_o this_o shall_v strong_o move_v and_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n at_o present_a 6._o last_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n you_o that_o be_v covert_n see_v that_o you_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n they_o that_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o god_n never_o be_v total_o and_o full_o turn_v to_o he_o let_v your_o perseverance_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o conversation_n let_v not_o the_o hard_a labour_n the_o hot_a service_n that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o great_a suffering_n that_o you_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o least_o discourage_v you_o for_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v or_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v and_o do_v intend_v to_o give_v all_o you_o convert_v have_v do_v well_o in_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v better_o in_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o best_a of_o all_o in_o finish_v your_o course_n that_o you_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o conclude_v let_v your_o faith_n be_v firm_a like_a to_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o let_v your_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o your_o love_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 86._o 11._o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o possible_a to_o hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v as_o to_o hinder_v you_o from_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world._n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o possible_a to_o cause_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o cease_v their_o wont_a course_n as_o to_o turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o possible_a to_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v you_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o become_v again_o earthly-minded_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v be_v large_a upon_o that_o conversion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man._n doct._n 2._o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o conversion_n be_v then_o sincere_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o sin._n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o rational_a soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o convert_v grace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o turn_v real_o there_o be_v no_o true_a turn_n unto_o god._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o he_o do_v chief_o require_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o according_o the_o convert_n with_o david_n say_v psal_n 25._o 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n and_o psal_n 119._o 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o handle_n this_o doctrine_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v 2._o to_o prove_v that_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v conversion_n be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o the_o very_a soul._n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v application_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o open_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o i_o design_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v persevere_v in_o goodness_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o evil_n but_o when_o this_o tree_n be_v once_o taste_v man_n present_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o understanding_n be_v blind_a till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o all_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n can_v make_v day_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v of_o themselves_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n and_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o and_o into_o the_o very_a soul._n this_o light_n make_v thing_n manifest_a eph._n 5._o 13._o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a this_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o a_o convert_v soul_n do_v discover_v sin_n it_o show_v the_o filth_n the_o spot_n the_o sting_n the_o poison_n the_o death_n the_o wrath_n the_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o hide_v its_o own_o bad_a nature_n and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o this_o light_n do_v make_v sin_n manifest_a so_o it_o do_v discover_v christ_n too_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o justify_v righteousness_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o how_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v of_o miserable_a to_o become_v true_o bless_v this_o light_n also_o be_v direct_v it_o direct_v what_o convert_v must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o show_v they_o the_o end_n and_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end._n it_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o from_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o stumbling-block_n and_o the_o precipice_n that_o be_v there_o and_o it_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 139._o ult_n final_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o convert_v soul_n have_v heat_n and_o influence_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring-season_n that_o cause_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n to_o be_v flourish_v and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a the_o light_n of_o the_o convert_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n be_v so_o see_v as_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o undervalue_v other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thus_o the_o wise_a merchant_n that_o seek_v goodly_a pearl_n when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o
convert_n think_v of_o this_o at_o present_a and_o he_o live_v and_o act_n as_o one_o that_o be_v under_o continual_a observation_n prov._n 5._o 21._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n he_o live_v and_o act_n as_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o diligent_a that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a that_o be_v the_o eight_o particular_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o memory_n be_v employ_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n 9_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n still_o more_o and_o more_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o right_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o progression_n as_o there_o be_v a_o insatiableness_n in_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insatiableness_n in_o grace_n too_o until_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a sanctification_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o glory_n the_o convert_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n still_o he_o be_v cry_v give_v give_v give_v more_o wisdom_n give_v more_o grace_n give_v more_o strength_n give_v more_o of_o those_o riches_n and_o treasure_n that_o be_v durable_a it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o certain_o have_v as_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v st._n austin_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la if_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v grace_n enough_o thou_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o undo_v wretch_n he_o that_o with_o laodicea_n say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o what_o a_o wretched_a case_n be_v that_o man_n in_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a true_a convert_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o defect_n and_o have_v recourse_n for_o supply_n unto_o the_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v their_o continual_a work_n to_o be_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n the_o true_a convert_n he_o be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o he_o be_v still_o long_v and_o cry_v for_o more_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v better_o shape_v in_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o perfect_o form_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n emulous_a of_o heaven_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n here_o that_o may_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o he_o above_o in_o glory_n 10._o last_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v it_o do_v act_v the_o body_n for_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v yield_v as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n the_o convert_n take_v care_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o at_o those_o gate_n nothing_o may_v enâ—er_v that_o may_v betray_v and_o ensnare_v his_o soul_n and_o he_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n that_o out_o of_o that_o door_n nothing_o may_v proceed_v which_o may_v be_v dishonour_v â—o_o god_n injurious_a to_o himself_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v profane_v since_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a promise_n make_v of_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v conversion_n can_v be_v sincere_a and_o there_o be_v these_o two_o or_o three_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a 1._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v unconvert_v sin_n reign_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o affection_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n regard_v iniquity_n iniquity_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v invert_v you_o that_o love_v evil_a certain_o be_v hater_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v unconvert_v satan_n still_o keep_v possession_n for_o his_o strong_a hold_n be_v in_o the_o soul._n the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la the_o bad_a resolution_n the_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o be_v there_o these_fw-mi these_o be_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o turn_v satan_n have_v his_o fort_n stand_v undemolish_v and_o as_o satan_n have_v possession_n so_o mammon_n be_v chief_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o where_o mammon_n be_v chief_a mammon_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v mammon_n the_o great_a idol_n these_o two_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 3._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v unconvert_v all_o external_a righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o religious_a the_o soul_n of_o religion_n be_v want_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a though_o never_o so_o good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a work_n if_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v not_o in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o conversion_n can_v be_v sincere_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v 3._o i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n conversion_n unto_o god._n in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o many_o argument_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n now_o i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v these_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a 1._o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v because_o god_n be_v allseeing_a he_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o his_o view_n the_o heart_n may_v deceive_v the_o bystander_n ay_o and_o it_o may_v deceive_v itself_o but_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a unto_o that_o god_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n all_o religion_n all_o seek_v of_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o flattery_n psal_n 78._o 36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n 2._o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v principal_o honour_v observe_v it_o how_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o the_o soul_n admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o it_o psal_n 104._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n how_o be_v god_n honour_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v sweet_o astonish_v and_o ravish_v with_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o men._n when_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o else_o when_o in_o its_o choice_n it_o do_v prefer_v god_n before_o pleasure_n god_n before_o wealth_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v god_n to_o be_v i_o though_o alone_o than_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o change_v a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o no_o less_o a_o power_n than_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n there_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n gracious_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v that_o cause_n preach_v to_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n second_o demonstrate_v the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n three_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v four_o whence_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_a last_o apply_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 1._o the_o word_n lay_v before_o sinner_n eye_n the_o just_a the_o strict_a the_o holy_a law_n of_o god._n it_o lead_v they_o to_o mount_n sinai_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n there_o where_o all_o the_o congregation_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o put_v they_o into_o a_o deadly_a consternation_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o impose_v what_o command_v he_o please_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o large_a so_o spiritual_a and_o so_o pure_a that_o every_o evil_a action_n every_o idle_a word_n nay_o every_o sinful_a intent_n desire_n and_o thought_n break_v it_o add_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o do_v speak_v and_o think_v evil_n but_o the_o not_o do_v speak_v and_o think_v what_o be_v good_a cause_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v transgress_v what_o fall_v man_n can_v reach_v this_o law_n exactness_n since_o it_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin._n the_o law_n authority_n and_o purity_n make_v man_n guilt_n and_o defilement_n the_o more_o apparent_a and_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o these_o go_v before_o conversion_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v how_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v have_v by_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n real_o pass_v upon_o they_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v unconvert_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o how_o cold_a do_v it_o strike_v to_o the_o malefactor_n heart_n when_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o gaol_n and_o from_o the_o gaol_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o there_o shameful_o end_v his_o day_n the_o law_n of_o god_n sentence_n every_o transgressor_n unto_o death_n not_o temporal_a only_o but_o eternal_a and_o though_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o a_o while_n defer_v yet_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o be_v thus_o sentence_v shall_v be_v exceed_o affright_a and_o amaze_a the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n be_v very_o big_a with_o evil_n it_o fill_v time_n with_o they_o nay_o it_o comprehend_v evil_n enough_o to_o fill_v eternity_n the_o sinner_n life_n be_v miserable_a his_o death_n more_o miserable_a and_o after_o death_n he_o be_v most_o miserable_a because_o his_o misery_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v very_o ill_a and_o sad_a who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n or_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a or_o to_o be_v roast_v to_o death_n before_o the_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o compare_v with_o be_v sentence_v to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a flame_n which_o the_o angry_a breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v to_o inhabit_v everlasting_a burn_n the_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n have_v a_o mighty_a tendency_n to_o startle_v and_o make_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n afraid_a and_o to_o cause_n fearfulness_n to_o surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isa_n 33._o 14._o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o secure_a while_n unconvert_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n warn_v sinner_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_o warn_v intimate_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v it_o the_o word_n from_o heaven_n reveal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o it_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o armoury_n which_o he_o can_v open_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n jer._n 50._o 15._o and_o there_o be_v no_o shield_n for_o the_o obstinate_a no_o stand_n before_o these_o weapon_n deut._n 32._o 40_o 41._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o life_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o death_n and_o destruction_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v but_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o sinner_n be_v in_o time_n warn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v come_v ezek._n 33._o 7._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o waâ—n_v they_o from_o i_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n as_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o righteous_a purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o be_v pregnant_a before_o it_o actual_o bring_v forth_o vengeance_n zeph._n 2._o 1._o 2._o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o thus_o admonish_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n so_o certain_o and_o just_o come_v there_o be_v much_o of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n show_v they_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n encourage_v conversion_n by_o represent_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o turn_n the_o elect_a angel_n when_o they_o see_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n admire_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n luk._n 2._o 14._o mercy_n be_v not_o extort_a from_o god_n for_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o show_v it_o pardon_n be_v not_o hardly_o get_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o against_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o be_v not_o almost_o inexorable_a when_o distress_a soul_n fear_v his_o power_n and_o wrath_n and_o cry_v for_o peace_n but_o as_o they_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o jubilee_n of_o a_o accept_a time_n of_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n serious_o call_v sinner_n and_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o to_o turn_v and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v in_o truth_n shall_v gracious_o be_v receive_v
mock_v at_o that_o glorious_a redemption_n which_o believer_n at_o christ_n second_o appear_v do_v expect_v and_o they_o laugh_v at_o till_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_v vengeance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o word_n show_v the_o world_n end_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n sad_o surprise_v the_o most_o of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o oh_o dreadful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n the_o serious_a and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o this_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o inference_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v one_o constant_a ingredient_n in_o conversion_n no_o less_o than_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o contrite_a one_o psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o stony_a the_o rocky_a heart_n to_o piece_n those_o hearer_n who_o deride_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n peter_n sermon_n reach_v and_o pierce_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o charge_v home_o upon_o their_o consciencos_fw-la now_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o deserve_a wrath_n now_o their_o stubborn_a spirit_n begin_v to_o yield_v unto_o god._n they_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v willing_a to_o consent_v to_o any_o term_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o purify_v and_o so_o a_o proper_a mean_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o separate_v the_o metal_n and_o the_o dross_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v refine_v by_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n thus_o the_o word_n also_o separate_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o vicious_a and_o evil_a habit_n and_o quality_n it_o separate_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o say_v christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o this_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a in_o itself_o and_o pure_a in_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n it_o severe_o forbid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o word_n we_o find_v as_o a_o precept_n concern_v holiness_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o a_o promise_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v work_v this_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mould_n also_o into_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v so_o that_o it_o have_v another_o a_o excellent_a form_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v beget_v god_n himself_o be_v he_o who_o do_v regenerate_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n by_o which_o he_o do_v it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_v beg_v at_o he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o from_o this_o seed_n come_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v powerful_a to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o life_n to_o god_n which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n this_o seed_n be_v effectual_a to_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o soul_n faculty_n and_o power_n new_a eye_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n the_o affection_n also_o be_v new_a and_o of_o low_a and_o carnal_a they_o become_v high_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sower_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o travel_n till_o a_o new_a creature_n come_v on_o it_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o unerring_a rule_n which_o show_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n evil_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o it_o good_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conversion_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n call_v thing_n by_o their_o deserve_a name_n what_o that_o pronounce_v bad_a will_v be_v find_v by_o the_o most_o unbelieving_a to_o be_v bad_a indeed_o and_o what_o that_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a be_v real_o good_a at_o present_a and_o prove_v best_a at_o last_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o true_a goodness_n lie_v and_o sin_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o they_o hark_v to_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n all_o this_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n please_v to_o god_n profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o man_n the_o better_a this_o be_v understand_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a way_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o those_o path_n choose_v and_o turn_v into_o that_o be_v safe_a and_o holy_a the_o word_n show_v what_o god_n approve_v and_o what_o he_o abhor_v it_o show_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v his_o privilege_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v man_n prejudice_n and_o plague_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n indeed_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a 7._o the_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o conversion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accompany_v he_o move_v and_o breath_n and_o act_n in_o it_o so_o that_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o he_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a mind_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o peace_n to_o the_o deaf_a the_o spirit_n say_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o alienate_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n thus_o speak_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o efficacy_n he_o can_v work_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v hinder_v o_o bless_a word_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o ask_v he_o and_o have_v he_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o captive_a sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o
bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v both_o a_o will_n and_o power_n give_v he_o to_o convert_n to_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a upon_o all_o these_o account_n that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v divine_a institution_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a significancy_n god_n indeed_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n and_o against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v use_v serious_o god_n appoint_v seven_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n to_o be_v blow_v and_o at_o length_n the_o blast_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o a_o batter_a ram_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n josh_n 6._o 4_o 20._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o show_v the_o transgressor_n their_o iniquity_n to_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n be_v with_o power_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o his_o work_n destroy_v where_o before_o he_o have_v the_o sure_a possession_n the_o word_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o true_o after_o a_o careless_a manner_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v more_o hard-hearted_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n under_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v usual_o most_o powerful_a when_o preach_v read_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v grant_v a_o ordinance_n of_o great_a use_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o lord_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luk._n 10._o 26._o he_o that_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o concern_v he_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o word_n which_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o those_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n be_v to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a counsellor_n even_o of_o king_n themselves_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o for_o the_o high_a and_o low._n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v not_o only_o private_o but_o public_o such_o public_a read_n have_v a_o warrant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o aâ—_n the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o public_a read_n be_v mention_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n iâ—_n read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n yet_o the_o preach_a the_o open_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o special_a honour_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n scriptural_o qualify_v separate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v their_o great_a business_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o when_o in_o sincerity_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o win_v soul_n they_o make_v the_o truth_n manifest_a and_o endeavour_v to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o touch_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o him._n glorious_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v add_v a_o thirteen_o the_o apostle_n paul_n how_o powerful_a be_v the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o world_n conversion_n they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o be_v slander_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o but_o be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o which_o it_o have_v lie_v bury_v for_o many_o age_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a mean_n of_o conversion_n psal_n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n here_o chief_o thou_o do_v make_v thyself_o know_v in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o design_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o this_o word_n may_v be_v more_o mind_v rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n mercy_n be_v cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o constrain_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o but_o after_o he_o keep_v the_o word_n with_o great_a care_n psal_n 119._o 67._o and_o he_o add_v v._o 71._o 72._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o humble_a for_o transgression_n to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o word_n be_v true_o heed_v receive_v and_o high_o prize_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o convert_v the_o word_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o utter_v the_o voice_n and_o message_n of_o the_o rod_n the_o word_n direct_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o speed_v and_o instruct_v about_o every_o other_o ordinance_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o conversion_n alas_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v efficacious_a when_o wisdom_n have_v cry_v long_o and_o upbraid_v foolish_a sinner_n with_o their_o hate_v knowledge_n when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o turn_v with_o a_o proffer_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o they_o refuse_v still_o their_o case_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o desperate_a because_o the_o word_n be_v reject_v hate_a and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n nothing_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v they_o good_a dreadful_a and_o utter_a destruction_n be_v threaten_v and_o instead_o of_o be_v pity_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v be_v deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o their_o ruin_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 30._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n entreat_v that_o one_o may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v his_o sieve_n secure_v impenitent_a brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v also_o come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o answer_n first_o be_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v answer_v further_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27_o 31_o a_o sinner_n who_o heart_n be_v all_o adamant_n and_o sermon-proof_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v affright_v he_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v he_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n for_o neglect_v great_a salvation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o dread_a suppose_v a_o command_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o damn_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n torture_v in_o the_o slame_n there_o and_o be_v once_o well_o know_v to_o this_o stupid_a sinner_n shall_v at_o midnight_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o that_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o ghastly_a horror_n in_o its_o look_n shall_v thus_o speak_v to_o he_o awake_v hard-hearted_a wretch_n awake_v awake_a what_o sleep_n and_o lie_v secure_a in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n every_o moment_n what_o take_v thy_o ease_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n thy_o time_n have_v both_o foot_n and_o wing_n and_o be_v with_o great_a haste_n both_o run_v and_o fly_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o as_o thy_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o folly_n spend_v so_o thou_o daily_o and_o hourly_a approacheâ—_n near_o to_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n thy_o judgement_n linger_v not_o thy_o damnation_n do_v not_o slumber_n while_o thou_o refuse_v to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n once_o i_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v be_v mad_a to_o destroy_v myself_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o make_v a_o mere_a jest_n of_o hell_n but_o now_o i_o know_v i_o feel_v and_o woe_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o shall_v to_o my_o sorrow_n feel_v for_o ever_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o earnest_n sin_n be_v thy_o worst_a enemy_n oh_o cast_v it_o away_o before_o it_o undo_v thou_o past_a remedy_n divine_a wrath_n and_o jealousy_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n find_v a_o hot_a and_o heavy_a thing_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o this_o it_o be_v real_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o stay_v no_o long_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v this_o warning_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o i_o must_v again_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o help_v or_o hope_v or_o happiness_n but_o pain_n and_o misery_n be_v extreme_a and_o endless_a suppose_v i_o say_v a_o damn_a soul_n shall_v speak_v such_o language_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v all_o along_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v and_o possible_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v scare_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n nor_o ever_o by_o such_o a_o apparition_n alone_o be_v turn_v unto_o god._n if_o god_n own_o word_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o convert_n o_o sinner_n thy_o disease_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o likely_a remedy_n and_o what_o mean_v will_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n never_o be_v so_o much_o privilege_v as_o to_o enjoy_v an_z haleluia_o be_v just_o deserve_v and_o expect_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n common_a how_o little_o comparative_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o visible_a enclosure_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o will_v be_v find_v still_o pagan_a six_o mahometan_a and_o but_o five_o christian_n take_v in_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o alas_o how_o much_o darkness_n be_v there_o even_o in_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n ignorance_n be_v affect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o for_o lack_v of_o it_o people_n be_v destroy_v hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o how_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v that_o in_o this_o city_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v but_o thankful_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v noon_n day_n with_o you_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a down_o and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o black_a midnight_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o whence_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exert_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o conversion_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n impress_n upon_o the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eye_v and_o own_a in_o his_o word_n than_o it_o show_v itself_o mighty_a if_o the_o messenger_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v regard_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o look_v beyond_o they_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o word_n though_o a_o treasure_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o when_o sinner_n be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v real_o of_o god._n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o be_v style_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o word_n divine_a authority_n several_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o miracle_n do_v so_o open_o so_o often_o by_o and_o upon_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o be_v watchful_a enough_o to_o have_v espy_v the_o deceit_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o such_o miracle_n real_o have_v never_o be_v wrought_v this_o word_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o teach_v will_v never_o have_v be_v receive_v our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n whenever_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o often_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o if_o such_o miracle_n have_v never_o be_v wrought_v the_o imposture_n will_v have_v be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o any_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god._n wonder_v indeed_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n but_o outvie_v by_o great_a wonder_n effect_v by_o moses_n god_n servant_n these_o miracle_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v but_o that_o god_n who_o form_v the_o eye_n
will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o while_n christian_n be_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o without_o upbraid_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n jer._n 24._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 9_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o lover_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o wish_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sadn_v think_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o inform_v concern_v the_o only_a saviour_n be_v know_v to_o so_o very_a few_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o old_a for_o hundred_o of_o year_n do_v put_v up_o that_o prayer_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n psal_n 67._o 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n christians_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o petition_n may_v be_v hear_v further_a christian_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a intercessor_n for_o the_o poor_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v wherever_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v that_o so_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o may_v not_o thus_o throng_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o convert_v grace_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o infidel_n world_n so_o we_o shall_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o poor_a posterity_n that_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v bear_v into_o england_n may_v find_v this_o a_o land_n of_o light_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o the_o conâ—lâ—es_n of_o hell_n o_o let_v we_o put_v on_o bowel_n and_o pray_v hard_a that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v twenty_o forty_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o and_o more_o may_v find_v england_n the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n and_o may_v be_v privilege_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o 10._o last_o hence_o i_o infer_v how_o inexcusable_a those_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n into_o a_o deadly_a savour_n to_o themselves_o o_o the_o evil_a nature_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o evil_n heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v make_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o become_v curse_n to_o grow_v more_o blind_a under_o the_o light_n to_o grow_v more_o deaf_a and_o disobedient_a the_o loud_a god_n call_v to_o grow_v more_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n to_o make_v you_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n what_o excuse_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o sin_n because_o grace_n do_v abound_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o very_a remedy_n and_o antidote_n into_o poison_n and_o to_o perish_v the_o more_o certain_o the_o more_o fearful_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o tell_v we_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o they_o grow_v more_o dead_a more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o holiness_n even_o while_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o grow_v more_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a sense_n eternal_a death_n do_v prove_v the_o sore_a to_o they_o that_o man_n that_o under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o come_v daily_o to_o hear_v but_o go_v away_o more_o vain_a more_o filthy_a more_o wed_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o hateful_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n this_o man_n be_v indeed_o desparate_o wicked_a this_o man_n do_v fix_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n curse_v he_o pull_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n the_o mediator_n vengeance_n and_o after_o his_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god._n the_o second_o use_n be_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n several_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprehend_v 1._o those_o that_o dislike_n and_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v fool_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sense_n that_o hate_n instruction_n and_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n psal_n 50._o 17._o these_o be_v brutish_a that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o do_v harm_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v certain_o bewitch_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 3._o 1._o as_o christ_n say_v for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o so_o say_v i_o for_o which_o of_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o hate_v it_o it_o be_v light_a in_o darkness_n a_o mean_n of_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a food_n to_o the_o hungry_a a_o cordial_a to_o the_o faint_a a_o sword_n to_o secure_v you_o against_o and_o to_o conquer_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o dislike_v this_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v even_o unto_o sottishness_n without_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n jer._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o without_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o those_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o this_o they_o do_v by_o ill_a counsel_n and_o by_o worse_a example_n this_o they_o do_v by_o be_v contentious_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o plead_v for_o unrighteousness_n this_o they_o do_v by_o promote_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o melancholic_a sadness_n sorrow_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a gain_n and_o the_o sure_a peace_n they_o that_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v other_o mind_v heaven_n be_v strange_o degenerate_a and_o be_v become_v factor_n for_o hell_n and_o discover_v a_o most_o diabolical_a disposition_n but_o whatsoever_o person_n speak_v against_o grace_n and_o holiness_n whatever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o continuance_n in_o a_o wicked_a way_n all_o their_o word_n be_v but_o vain_a word_n and_o every_o eaâ—_n shall_v be_v deaf_a to_o they_o eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o loose_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v indeed_o a_o discredit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o their_o family_n what_o be_v they_o in_o their_o closet_n what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n filthiness_n greediness_n after_o gain_n excessive_a drink_v impurity_n covetousness_n these_o thing_n indeed_o they_o can_v show_v but_o too_o much_o of_o but_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a holiness_n of_o humility_n of_o strictness_n of_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o delight_n in_o mind_v another_o world_n they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o will_v you_o remember_v one_o truth_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o profane_a be_v very_o much_o hinder_v by_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o former_a will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o evil_a course_n do_v make_v this_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o use_n of_o direction_n how_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o consent_v that_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o word_n efficacy_n shall_v be_v remove_v be_v unwilling_a that_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o highway_n ground_n utter_o careless_a gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n you_o hear_v my_o
change_v our_o very_a heart_n love_n to_o the_o word_n distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o antichristian_a society_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o shall_v take_v your_o heart_n and_o still_o be_v increase_v your_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a your_o love_n be_v the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o psal_n 119._o 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o love_n will_v make_v you_o labour_v hard_a in_o the_o work_n which_o the_o word_n command_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o hard_a labour_n shall_v become_v easy_a it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v rectè_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legit_fw-la qui_fw-la verba_fw-la uâ—rtit_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la he_o right_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o turn_v word_n into_o work_v love_n will_v mighty_o constrain_v you_o to_o this_o it_o will_v make_v you_o doer_n and_o bless_a in_o your_o deed_n love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o malefactor_n will_v love_v to_o read_v his_o pardon_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v past_a upon_o he_o love_v the_o word_n as_o a_o debtor_n will_v love_v to_o read_v his_o general_n and_o full_a discharge_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v arrest_v any_o more_o love_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v love_v to_o read_v a_o receipt_n prescribe_v a_o medicine_n that_o will_v certain_o cure_v his_o distemper_n and_o save_v his_o life_n final_o love_v the_o word_n as_o a_o heir_n will_v love_v to_o read_v over_o a_o testament_n in_o which_o be_v leave_v he_o a_o rich_a estate_n a_o most_o plentiful_a inheritance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o find_v a_o pardon_n a_o discharge_n from_o all_o debt_n by_o your_o great_a your_o sufficient_a surety_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n universal_a remedy_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 8._o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v own_v with_o your_o heart_n believe_v it_o unto_o righteousness_n with_o your_o mouth_n confess_v it_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o the_o world_n account_v the_o word_n foolishness_n fear_v not_o either_o their_o revile_v or_o their_o rage_n their_o hand_n be_v weak_a consider_v how_o strong_a your_o helper_n be_v and_o their_o judgement_n weak_a stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o your_o lord_n will_v be_v much_o please_v to_o see_v you_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faithfulness_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n before_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o how_o great_a and_o everlasting_a then_o will_v your_o shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v use_v iii_o of_o exhortation_n since_o the_o word_n be_v perfect_a let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o unto_o perfection_n the_o legal_a perfection_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n you_o can_v reach_v since_o the_o fall_n keep_v all_o his_o posterity_n short_a of_o it_o hear_v the_o apostle_n confess_v and_o bewail_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o but_o evangelical_a perfection_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v actual_o find_v in_o all_o true_a convert_v in_o legal_a perfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o sin._n in_o evangelical_a perfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n love_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o one_o every_o command_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v grief_n when_o any_o command_n be_v break_v and_o a_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n better_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o perfection_n i_o mean_v three_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n that_o you_o will_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 1._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o sincerity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v no_o where_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n or_o tongue_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n if_o the_o heart_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o a_o change_n and_o be_v still_o wicked_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o word_n and_o action_n though_o never_o so_o good_a signify_v and_o avail_v nothing_o nay_o the_o better_a the_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v several_a excellent_a ingredient_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o heart_n which_o i_o will_v press_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all._n 1._o let_v your_o heart_n show_v themselves_o perfect_a by_o set_v god_n always_o before_o they_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o the_o perfect_a heart_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n eye_n look_v into_o it_o and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o its_o eye_n be_v also_o upon_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o his_o approbation_n upright_o david_n cry_v out_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139_o 1_o 2._o thought_n include_v all_o the_o affection_n working_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o these_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o gad._n and_o david_n look_v to_o his_o heart_n according_o and_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o discover_v to_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v 2._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o very_a studious_a to_o please_v that_o god_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v the_o perfect_a heart_n see_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o man_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o righteous_a good_a and_o holy_a since_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v hâ—_n any_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a jam._n 1._o 13._o to_o please_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o very_a soul_n you_o shall_v hate_v every_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o shall_v always_o be_v choose_v 3._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o like_n respect_n and_o regard_n to_o any_o iniquity_n david_n manifest_v his_o uprightness_n and_o as_o a_o perfect_a man_n he_o be_v regard_v and_o his_o prayer_n hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 66._o 18_o 19_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v so_o as_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o purge_v it_o away_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o as_o to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v it_o so_o as_o secret_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o resolve_v to_o spare_v iâ—_n especial_o let_v your_o heart_n set_v themselves_o with_o full_a bend_v against_o that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o be_v set_v you_o heb._n 12._o 1._o from_o hence_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n defilement_n danger_n the_o sin_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o constitution_n calling_n age_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v have_v be_v most_o insinuate_a into_o your_o affection_n and_o apt_a to_o prevail_v shall_v be_v abandon_v with_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a
detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n psal_n 18._o 23._o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v revenge_n upon_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v again_o and_o again_o opportunity_n to_o take_v which_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o but_o the_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v peremptory_a against_o 4._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o be_v sound_n in_o god_n statute_n let_v they_o all_o be_v approve_v for_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v worthy_a this_o argue_v a_o rectify_a judgement_n indeed_o when_o every_o precept_n be_v look_v on_o as_o right_v and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o commandment_n say_v the_o psalmist_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119._o 128._o though_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n of_o other_o commandment_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a it_o can_v have_v a_o right_a respect_n to_o any_o unless_o it_o have_v a_o general_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o parâ—iâ—â—_n obedience_n will_v not_o pass_v jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o a_o allow_a neglect_n oâ—_n one_o command_v argue_v that_o none_o be_v keep_v because_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v because_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 5._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o consent_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o power_n desire_v that_o your_o whole_a soul_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o high_o value_v every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o power_n iâ—_n you_o need_v renovation_n and_o every_o grace_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n excel_v in_o worth_a all_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n temporal_a i'faith_o love_n fear_v hope_v meekness_n patience_n temperance_n humility_n and_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o better_a be_v they_o than_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o when_o any_o new_a degree_n be_v add_v to_o the_o grace_n you_o have_v conclude_v that_o you_o be_v very_o high_o favour_v 6._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a in_o have_v right_a design_n and_o make_v god_n your_o end_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o end_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o theâ—_n be_v nothing_o so_o good_a so_o high_a as_o he._n let_v hiâ—_n be_v your_o end_n in_o all_o you_o do_v still_o let_v your_o hâ—aâ—_n design_v to_o extol_v he_o by_o more_o high_a aâ—_n suitable_a apprehension_n by_o more_o enlarge_v 〈◊〉_d raise_v affection_n by_o a_o more_o profound_a submission_n to_o he_o design_n that_o other_o may_v be_v borough_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o name_n may_v be_v â—lowed_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o monarchy_n whatsoever_o thus_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 2._o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o walk_v not_o as_o those_o professor_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_v of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v such_o pattern_n be_v sure_a to_o shun_v their_o pernicious_a path_n follow_v better_a example_n walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n thus_o to_o walk_v imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n break_v not_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n let_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o his_o worship_n his_o ordinance_n his_o name_n his_o sabbath_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o neglect_v not_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n private_a in_o the_o family_n secret_a in_o the_o closet_n perform_v every_o duty_n as_o before_o god_n perform_v every_o duty_n as_o to_o him._n 2._o make_v great_a conscience_n also_o of_o do_v your_o duty_n towards_o men._n be_v perfect_o true_a and_o just_a in_o all_o your_o deal_n with_o all_o to_o defraud_v to_o deceive_v to_o overreach_v any_o way_n to_o be_v unjust_a to_o your_o neighbour_n be_v to_o injure_v and_o engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o you_o â—e_z very_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o towards_o â—hem_n indeed_o to_o compassionate_v their_o case_n purse_n and_o â—ands_n will_v be_v open_a for_o their_o relief_n especial_o prâ—y_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o misery_n and_o be_v â—n_v the_o worse_a condition_n because_o neither_o sin_n nor_o miâ—ery_n be_v perceive_v i_o beseech_v you_o also_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o you_o may_v glorify_v the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n the_o perfect_a rule_n you_o walk_v by_o in_o be_v parent_n child_n subject_n husband_n wife_n master_n servant_n with_o a_o nonâ—-such_a none_o that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o relation_n comparable_a to_o you_o 3._o do_v not_o injury_n but_o your_o duty_n towards_o yourselves_o employ_v not_o your_o eye_n your_o tongue_n your_o hand_n or_o any_o of_o your_o member_n to_o your_o own_o hurt_n and_o defile_v do_v not_o by_o uncleanness_n sin_n against_o your_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o do_v not_o by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n load_v they_o with_o disease_n and_o hasten_v they_o to_o the_o grave_a let_v not_o covetousness_n and_o cark_n care_v make_v you_o to_o â—ise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n nor_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o grudge_n what_o be_v convenient_a to_o yourselves_o thus_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4._o 12._o his_o perfect_a word_n shall_v always_o be_v heed_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n receive_v this_o word_n understand_v it_o and_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o eveâ—_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8._o 15._o why_o with_o patience_n because_o patience_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o overcome_v both_o the_o difficulty_n of_o duty_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o duty_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v doâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n persevere_v in_o the_o perfect_a word_n in_o the_o good_a the_o acceptable_a the_o perfect_a will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o thâ—_n end_n hereby_o manifest_v you_o be_v disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o a_o happy_a eternity_n will_v satisfy_v you_o that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v iv_o of_o consolation_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o convert_v the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v these_o 1._o wherever_o this_o church_n be_v this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v the_o word_n may_v sometime_o be_v eclipse_v in_o a_o church_n but_o never_o quite_o extinguish_v indeed_o when_o a_o church_n be_v unchurch_v the_o word_n go_v when_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v the_o light_n in_o that_o place_n be_v put_v out_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n to_o remain_v there_o will_v be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposite_a policy_n and_o power_n spiritual_a hunger_n be_v a_o bless_a thing_n it_o never_o end_v in_o starve_v but_o in_o satisfaction_n mat._n 5._o 6._o the_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v this_o hunger_n therefore_o they_o shall_v more_o or_o less_o have_v the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v they_o the_o great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n will_v some_o way_n
i_o do_v with_o all_o the_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o word_n of_o instruction_n solomon_n compare_v to_o nail_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o stroke_n more_o to_o drive_v they_o home_o how_o can_v i_o with_o patience_n see_v any_o of_o you_o secure_v in_o sin_n still_o fast_o asleep_a under_o satan_n power_n and_o upon_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n brink_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o tumble_v down_o into_o it_o though_o some_o of_o you_o make_v light_n of_o hell_n and_o more_o light_a of_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o foresee_v how_o you_o will_v change_v your_o mind_n when_o once_o you_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o prevent_v your_o go_v thither_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o become_v willing_a to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o escape_v eternal_a misery_n and_o confusion_n once_o more_o i_o cry_v as_o loud_a and_o earnest_o as_o i_o be_o able_a tâ—rn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o you_o young_a that_o be_v here_o turn_v to_o god_n your_o whole_a time_n be_v short_a enough_o to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n begin_v early_o to_o redeem_v it_o can_v you_o be_v too_o soon_o safe_a and_o happy_a safe_a in_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n happy_a in_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n oh_o you_o child_n become_v convert_v christ_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v you_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n the_o gospel_n go_v if_o i_o can_v behold_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o young_a generation_n o_o you_o old_a sinâ—rs_n turn_v to_o god_n the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o quite_o shut_v though_o you_o have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n till_o you_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a admirable_a mystery_n and_o miracle_n of_o grace_n when_o those_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n new_o bear_v who_o be_v old_a both_o in_o year_n and_o wickedness_n turn_v you_o o_o you_o that_o have_v most_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o for_o your_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o you_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o you_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a transgression_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v superabundant_a grace_n enough_o and_o enough_o to_o save_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v you_o gratify_v the_o evil_a one_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o slavis_n and_o prey_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o torment_n than_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o glory_n if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v you_o be_v sâ—lâ—-haters_n not_o accessaries_n only_o but_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o salvian_n nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la crâ—â—â—â—ior_fw-la nobis_fw-la none_o more_o cruel_a none_o so_o cruel_a to_o sinful_a man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o his_o destruction_n if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v immediate_o this_o very_a day_n hour_n moment_n it_o may_v quick_o be_v too_o late_o abuse_a mercy_n may_v go_v away_o for_o ever_o and_o god_n may_v now_o at_o last_o foreit_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a the_o axe_n before_o another_o sabbath_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o clustâ—s_n of_o gomorrah_n a_o sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n hâ—w_v down_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o degenerate_a plant_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o fiâ—e_o unquenchable_a but_o if_o at_o last_o you_o see_v with_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o your_o eaâ—s_n and_o understand_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n will_v receive_v you_o with_o open_a arm_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n his_o tender_a bowel_n will_v be_v trouble_v for_o you_o and_o sure_a mercy_n shall_v be_v you_o tâ—_n lord_n jesus_n will_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n rejoice_v that_o child_n of_o regeneration_n be_v bear_v into_o his_o church_n whâ—_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v at_o your_o resistance_n will_v be_v much_o please_v to_o see_v you_o yield_v and_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o to_o fill_v you_o both_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n convert_v grace_n whenever_o wrought_v on_o earth_n cause_v a_o neâ—_n triumph_n above_o in_o glory_n the_o throne_n dominion_n the_o cherubin_n the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v there_o will_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o praiâ—_n they_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a when_o more_o sinner_n be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n they_o will_v ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o lamb_n when_o more_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood._n have_v i_o be_v speak_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n or_o unto_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n soul_n and_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n to_o keep_v dead_a body_n above_o ground_n several_a day_n and_o often_o to_o cry_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o these_o be_v call_v corpora_fw-la conclamata_fw-la body_n that_o have_v be_v cry_v unto_o in_o vain_a and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o burial_n may_v not_o your_o soul_n o_o unconvert_v sinner_n be_v call_v animae_fw-la conclamatae_fw-la soul_n that_o have_v be_v often_o cry_v unto_o to_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o if_o you_o still_o refuse_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v very_o dead_a indeed_o and_o you_o may_v quick_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o fiery_a tophet_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v more_o but_o alas_o all_o plead_n entreaty_n argument_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o there_o come_v a_o convince_a light_n a_o convert_v power_n from_o above_o cachedram_n habet_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n who_o teach_v heart_n on_o earth_n oh_o that_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n will_v come_v and_o breath_n upon_o the_o dead_a dry_a bone_n and_o inspire_v a_o life_n that_o may_v never_o end_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o even_o the_o most_o harden_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o become_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v everlasting_a life_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v sin_n satan_n and_o mammon_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v before_o he_o that_o all_o heart_n possess_v by_o they_o may_v now_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v prevail_v one_o powerful_a word_n from_o god_n can_v convert_v a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v his_o sanctuary_n with_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o unconverted_a one_o that_o be_v here_o the_o place_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la a_o warn_v give_v to_o secure_a sinner_n to_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v they_o by_o nathanael_n vincent_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 33._o 7._o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o warn_v they_o from_o me._n license_v march_v 17_o 1688._o london_n print_v by_o j._n astwood_n for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1688._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n when_o i_o preach_v these_o follow_a sermon_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o publish_v they_o they_o be_v take_v from_o my_o mouth_n by_o a_o dexterous_a and_o nimble_a hand_n that_o write_v almost_o every_o word_n i_o utter_v i_o be_v very_o much_o solicit_v to_o print_v they_o and_o the_o note_n be_v write_v out_o fair_a and_o bring_v to_o i_o i_o have_v look_v they_o over_o and_o now_o they_o be_v present_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o thou_o and_o not_o without_o hope_n they_o will_v be_v so_o
themselves_o unto_o god._n this_o doctrine_n concern_v judgement_n be_v preach_v early_o in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v it_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o where_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o sermon_n but_o a_o very_a terrible_a one_o preach_v by_o enoch_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o great_a prince_n and_o preacher_n solomon_n thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n have_v display_v the_o creature_n vanity_n have_v teach_v man_n his_o interest_n and_o duty_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o close_v with_o these_o word_n chap._n 12._o ult_n god_n will_v bring_v every_o worâ—_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o how_o plain_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o method_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n second_o i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v three_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n four_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o then_o in_o the_o lest_o place_v make_v application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_n concern_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n the_o father_n i_o grant_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o how_o shall_v these_o scripture_n â—e_v reconcile_v the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a thus_o the_o father_n judge_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o son_n judgement_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n judge_n all_o but_o it_o be_v mediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o father_n judge_v not_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n alone_o be_v incarnate_a and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o alone_o will_v visible_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n these_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v christ_n the_o judge_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o as_o such_o a_o lord_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o â—â—st_n glorious_a attendance_n 1._o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o real_o at_o the_o judgment-day_n he_o will_v complete_a the_o church_n salvation_n he_o begin_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o still_o be_v carry_v it_o on_o but_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n and_o make_v it_o perfect_a heb._n â—_o 28._o christ_n wâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d offer_a 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—ear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o lâ—â—k_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n then_o salvation_n shall_v be_v con_v 〈…〉_o the_o whole_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v nothing_o oâ—_n sin_n or_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o that_o shall_v cause_v the_o least_o frown_n in_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o eternity_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o victory_n the_o whole_a man_n will_v be_v glorious_a anâ—_n immortal_a christ_n will_v then_o have_v complete_v his_o whole_a design_n upon_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o member_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o happy_a aâ—_n he_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v they_o he_o will_v indeed_o present_v his_o church_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v sâ—_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o holy_a and_o its_o beauty_n without_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 27._o 2._o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o 〈…〉_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation-stone_n on_o which_o all_o that_o build_v shall_v stand_v other_o builder_n be_v foolish_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o what_o they_o build_v will_v fall_v and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n who_o beside_o can_v save_v they_o from_o wrath_n those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o his_o offer_v up_o oâ—_n himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n they_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v doom_v â—o_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o destruction_n will_v be_v make_v ten_o thousand_o time_n the_o sore_a by_o eternal_a desperation_n alas_o what_o hope_n can_v be_v leave_v when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n shall_v â—e_v so_o full_a of_o wrath_n as_o for_o ever_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o sinner_n 3._o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v proclaim_v luk._n 2._o 11._o a_o truth_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v phil._n 2._o 11._o that_o every_o heart_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o which_o the_o most_o unbelieving_a and_o obstiâ—aâ—â—_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o know_v christ_n have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o 1â—_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v subâ—ect_a to_o he_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v willing_o â—ow_o before_o he_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o bow_v â—e_n can_v easy_o break_v and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n a_o mighty_a lord_n christ_n be_v at_o who_o command_n death_n shall_v deliver_v again_o all_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n he_o have_v imprison_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v indeed_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n too_o rev._n 1_o 1â—_n both_o be_v under_o his_o power_n at_o his_o command_n also_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o eartâ—â—lso_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o this_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o resistance_n it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o â—e_n may_v be_v sound_a of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a â—_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 14._o 4._o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v come_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a attendance_n how_o awaken_n to_o the_o worâ—_n will_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trâ—mp_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n will_v appear_v with_o a_o light_a sâ—â—_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o but_o shall_v shine_v like_o that_o glorious_a luminary_n mat._n 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o what_o a_o spectacle_n will_v all_o the_o saint_n together_o be_v as_o so_o many_o million_o of_o sun_n shine_v at_o once_o
to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v the_o judgment-seat_n also_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o will_v he_o hear_v and_o practice_v that_o remember_v he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v do_v both_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o be_v ready_a whensoever_o his_o lord_n call_v and_o that_o whensoever_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o do_v the_o work_n he_o set_v he_o about_o and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o he_o command_v 2._o the_o other_o word_n of_o counsel_n be_v this_o be_v sure_a in_o time_n to_o prepare_v for_o eternal_a judgement_n do_v this_o serious_o do_v it_o present_o and_o as_o your_o main_a business_n that_o you_o may_v prepare_v indeed_o 1._o be_v accuser_n and_o judge_n of_o yourselves_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o sin_n with_o grief_n with_o hatred_n and_o holy_a indignation_n accuse_v yourselves_o of_o they_o before_o god_n with_o self-loathing_a and_o self-abhorrency_a look_v down_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o see_v the_o terrible_a but_o righteous_a severity_n that_o be_v show_v there_o against_o obstinate_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n then_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v deserve_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n acknowledge_v he_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o forest_n judgement_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v though_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o psal_n 51._o 4._o this_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v condemnation_n with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o 2._o if_o you_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n at_o present_a receive_v christ_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rely_v upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n you_o shall_v â—ave_n peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n you_o shall_v â—e_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 9_o what_o do_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o bar_n before_o hell_n gate_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o bar_n you_o be_v to_o place_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n crucify_a if_o justify_v by_o he_o now_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o justification_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o will_v you_o be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v let_v your_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o act_v 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n look_v as_o far_o as_o the_o last_o day_n blot_v out_o of_o sin_n be_v christ_n absolve_v and_o acquit_v they_o from_o all_o trespass_n the_o time_n of_o refresh_v be_v that_o great_a day_n of_o complete_a and_o glorious_a redemption_n when_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_n in_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v have_v that_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o not_o of_o confusion_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o long_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o condemnation_n your_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n will_v show_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o safe_a in_o he_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n use_v iii_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n christ_n will_v judge_v they_o all_o and_o they_o may_v tremble_v to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v what_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n be_v those_o which_o declare_v beforehand_o what_o will_v be_v their_o doom_n mat._n 23._o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n that_o i_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a awaken_v such_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o these_o terrify_a consideration_n 1._o when_o they_o appear_v at_o christ_n bar_n all_o their_o secret_a wickedness_n will_v be_v make_v know_v how_o many_o will_v then_o be_v find_v what_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_a thy_o secret_a wantonness_n and_o self-pollution_n thy_o secret_a injustice_n and_o defraud_v thy_o secret_a abomination_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v then_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n as_o if_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n with_o the_o bright_a sunbeam_n and_o what_o sname_v and_o confusion_n will_v cover_v the_o wicked_a man_n face_n they_o that_o be_v impudent_a and_o can_v blush_v now_o how_o will_v they_o be_v confound_v then_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v they_o will_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o pray_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n they_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n eternal_o remove_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o their_o terror_n behold_v he_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat._n if_o the_o ungodly_a roar_n out_o then_o lord_n pity_n lord_n pardon_n lord_n send_v we_o not_o away_o into_o that_o flame_a furnace_n that_o we_o see_v before_o we_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o cry_v thus_o now_o oh_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v you_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55._o 6._o 3._o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o only_a saviour_n the_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n that_o now_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o siâ—_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v rest_n to_o they_o that_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d be_v heavy_a lade_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n at_o all_o no_o compassion_n towards_o the_o reprobate_a child_n of_o man_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o nature_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o only_a peacemaker_n will_v himself_o be_v so_o incense_v and_o full_a of_o wrath_n as_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v not_o to_o be_v appease_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o endure_v everlasting_a burn_n will_v be_v confound_v but_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o confusion_n that_o a_o redeemer_n do_v pronounce_v it_o 4._o after_o the_o judge_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n conscience_n will_v pronounce_v it_o over_o again_o and_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a always_o condemn_v they_o conscience_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a remorse_n it_o will_v continual_o be_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o keep_v their_o sin_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n way_n towards_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o their_o own_o way_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v judge_v have_v be_v unequal_a and_o full_a of_o iniquity_n ezek._n 18._o 29_o 30._o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n will_v side_n with_o their_o judge_n against_o they_o it_o will_v tell_v the_o most_o wretched_a among_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o least_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v they_o all_o that_o they_o suffer_v they_o suffer_v just_o and_o what_o they_o suffer_v they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o horrible_a and_o perpetual_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v that_o do_v torment_v they_o 5._o when_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o many_o thing_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o pray_v mind_n this_o and_o mind_v tremble_v and_o tremble_a turn_n to_o god_n this_o very_a instant_n thousand_o of_o mercy_n will_v come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v
plead_v thus_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v all_o abuse_v we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o abuse_n and_o never_o can_v lead_v these_o man_n to_o repentance_n the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n will_v have_v a_o voice_n against_o they_o too_o lord_n we_o have_v strike_v these_o sinner_n often_o we_o have_v make_v they_o bleed_v and_o groan_v and_o smart_v exceed_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o can_v never_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n how_o many_o sermon_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o because_o they_o either_o sleep_v they_o away_o or_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o suffer_v they_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o never_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o testimony_n against_o they_o will_v be_v true_a and_o terrible_a lord_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n we_o give_v they_o the_o watchman_n warn_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v come_v and_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o from_o sin_n it_o will_v sure_o slay_v they_o we_o woo_v they_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n that_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v secure_a but_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a their_o heart_n they_o harden_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v clean_o they_o will_v rush_v on_o in_o sin_n still_o they_o will_v needs_o die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o help_v it_o the_o condemnation_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a when_o so_o many_o thing_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v use_v iu._n o_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o strain_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n all_o you_o believe_v repent_v humble_a holy_a heavenly-minded_n one_o for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o triumph_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o great_a and_o everlasting_a jubilee_n you_o will_v indeed_o behold_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n turn_v into_o hell_n but_o what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v yourselves_o for_o ever_o safe_a and_o full_o bless_v a_o dark_a shadow_n set_v off_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n flame_n must_v needs_o make_v lazarus_n to_o find_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n two_o ground_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v propound_v to_o you_o and_o so_o conclude_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n that_o be_v your_o husband_n and_o your_o head._n the_o very_a same_o who_o you_o now_o find_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n who_o you_o see_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o blessing_n his_o ordinance_n to_o you_o the_o very_a same_o who_o you_o have_v find_v pity_v and_o heal_v your_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n succour_v you_o in_o your_o temptation_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o since_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v you_o be_v comfort_v he_o will_v behold_v you_o with_o a_o aspect_n that_o be_v high_o favourable_a his_o own_o spouse_n who_o he_o have_v ransom_v with_o his_o own_o life_n christ_n will_v not_o turn_v into_o devour_a fire_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o great_a day_n certain_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o be_v comfort_v with_o these_o word_n 2._o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o faith_n purify_v your_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n design_v for_o you_o the_o diadem_n that_o monarch_n have_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o triple_a crown_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n this_o crown_n be_v purchase_v it_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v prepare_v and_o short_o you_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o never_o put_v it_o off_o more_o how_o splendid_a how_o bright_a how_o sparkle_v will_v that_o crown_n be_v it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o triumphant_a over_o all_o enemy_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o state_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a final_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n this_o crown_n the_o apostle_n see_v to_o his_o great_a encouragement_n and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o other_o believer_n comfort_v with_o the_o same_o sight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v mat._n 11._o 23._o form._n part._n and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o lamb_n there_o be_v wrath_n and_o that_o wrath_n be_v very_o terrible_a oh_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n this_o wrath_n be_v threaten_v against_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n resolve_v to_o live_v though_o they_o dye_v in_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v high_o aggravate_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o a_o great_a provocation_n none_o shall_v fare_v worse_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o long_a and_o the_o clear_a day_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v not_o know_v in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell._n these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v do_v speak_v christ_n sorrow_n and_o his_o displeasure_n wherein_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v displease_v thou_o capernaum_n the_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o get_v thither_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o punishment_n threaten_v a_o sore_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o hell_n itself_o 4._o here_o be_v the_o manner_n specisy_v of_o their_o go_v to_o hell_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o great_a wrath_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a and_o low_a place_n there_o thou_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o doctrine_n which_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n first_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n happy_a you_o if_o you_o understand_v your_o privilege_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o enjoy_v second_o they_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n at_o the_o gospel-call_a shall_v certain_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n thou_o capernaum_n who_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o if_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v but_o just_a touch_n upon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o second_o that_o i_o principal_o purpose_v to_o prosecute_v doct._n 1._o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o come_v up_o hither_o 1._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o here_o you_o have_v a_o map_n of_o those_o happy_a region_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a that_o be_v burdensome_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o be_v desirable_a
2._o the_o gospel_n plain_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n indeed_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v there_o have_v be_v a_o flame_a sword_n at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o no_o fall_v man_n can_v ever_o have_v enter_v there_o and_o as_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o way_n so_o be_v also_o holiness_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v buy_v the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inheritor_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o true_a holiness_n that_o they_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o inheritance_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o such_o will_v be_v likewise_o pure_a in_o life_n be_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o and_o who_o beside_o be_v desirous_a or_o fit_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n 3._o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v serious_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mean_a person_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o that_o without_o money_n without_o price_n it_o be_v indeed_o too_o good_a too_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o purchase_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o do_v those_o have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o work_n that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v enough_o to_o merit_v heaven_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v by_o man_n and_o it_o be_v give_v through_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o have_v not_o christ_n procure_v it_o fall_v man_n will_v all_o have_v be_v as_o certain_o exclude_v as_o the_o fall_v angel_n brief_o to_o apply_v this_o 1._o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o rich_a discovery_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o east_n the_o west-indies_n can_v show_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o jewel_n from_o the_o one_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o other_o be_v contemptible_a when_o heaven_n be_v name_v the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o where_o be_v the_o true_a the_o try_a gold_n and_o of_o the_o pearl_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o concern_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o can_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o 2._o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o do_v you_o use_v a_o holy_a force_n to_o take_v it_o here_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n heaven_n be_v that_o which_o occasion_n the_o envy_n of_o hell_n because_o of_o its_o real_a and_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o do_v very_o well_o deserve_v your_o labour_n let_v the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n cause_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n because_o it_o lead_v from_o heaven_n and_o towards_o destruction_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n make_v you_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n look_v upon_o sloth_n as_o most_o absurd_a when_o no_o less_o than_o heaven_n will_v be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o show_v their_o diligence_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n press_v still_o forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n you_o can_v run_v too_o fast_o for_o such_o a_o prize_n but_o i_o shall_v stay_v on_o this_o no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o more_o large_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o doct._n 2._o and_o that_o be_v this_o those_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v 1._o discourse_n concern_v hell_n what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o and_o understanding_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o sinner_n who_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n shall_v most_o sure_o be_v turn_v into_o hell._n 3._o i_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o deal_v with_o and_o eternal_o punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o use_v and_o application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_n concern_v hell_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o good_a there_o be_v a_o infliction_n of_o evil_n pain_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o eternity_n of_o both_o 1._o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o good_a all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n which_o one_o sinner_n in_o hell_n shall_v undergo_v several_a thing_n those_o in_o hell_n be_v deprive_v of_o 1._o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o psalmist_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n affirm_v it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63._o 3._o his_o mercys_n be_v tender_a and_o a_o multitude_n and_o sure_a to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n how_o be_v those_o fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o after_o do_v obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o but_o alas_o though_o god_n be_v love_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o he_o have_v no_o love_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n they_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o both_o be_v unalterable_o fix_v upon_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n in_o show_v mercy_n yet_o his_o bowel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o stir_n or_o move_v towards_o the_o damn_a though_o they_o lie_v in_o extreme_a woe_n and_o be_v continual_o weep_v and_o wail_v yet_o their_o tear_n draw_v not_o forth_o his_o compassion_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o in_o implacable_a but_o righteous_a anger_n have_v shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n they_o find_v shut_v against_o they_o when_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v open_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o be_v always_o exclude_v from_o his_o presence_n what_o happiness_n be_v there_o in_o see_v god_n how_o transform_v and_o satisfy_v be_v this_o sight_n psal_n 17._o ult_n as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o never_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o view_n they_o be_v banish_v that_o glorious_a presence_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o god_n have_v fix_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o himself_o and_o they_o and_o through_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o pass_v luk._n 16._o 26._o 3._o they_o in_o hell_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n by_o a_o mediator_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o have_v give_v a_o large_a commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o offer_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o nâ—_n wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o express_v great_a sorrow_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o gracious_a visitation_n
cause_n sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n shun_v that_o way_n and_o you_o be_v safe_a depart_v from_o evil_a and_o though_o possible_o you_o may_v become_v a_o prey_n in_o this_o world_n you_o satan_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n if_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o hell_n in_o be_v oh_o view_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o consider_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o kindle_v they_o and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a that_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v ever_o quench_v do_v thy_o pride_n expose_v thou_o to_o damnation_n never_o be_v proud_a more_o will_v thy_o earthly-mindedness_a bring_v thou_o to_o hell_n oh_o cease_v thy_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o will_v any_o sin_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v willing_o subject_a to_o reign_n unto_o death_n and_o ruin_v thou_o for_o ever_o oh_o be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o sin_n shall_v reign_v any_o long_o and_o if_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o weary_a you_o must_v be_v of_o sin_n dominion_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v hell_n damnation_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v your_o belove_a lust_n along_o with_o you_o thither_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o these_o you_o and_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n together_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v escape_v hell_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v open_a to_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o you_o those_o that_o be_v go_v far_o in_o hell_n road_n and_o be_v within_o a_o step_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v catch_v as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o day_n i_o advise_v you_o to_o enter_v present_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o it_o will_v stand_v open_a till_o to_o morrow_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 8._o though_o you_o be_v fall_v by_o your_o iniquity_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v hope_n for_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o you_o past_a sin_n shall_v all_o be_v bury_v if_o there_o be_v a_o present_a conversion_n redemption_n be_v plenteous_a and_o that_o shall_v abundant_o encourage_v all_o to_o hope_n and_o turn_v psal_n 130._o 7_o 8._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v escape_v hell_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n jesus_n turn_v every_o eye_n to_o thou_o and_o cause_v every_o heart_n to_o open_v and_o receive_v thou_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n live_v notwithstanding_o if_o they_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v very_o well_o deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o look_v to_o christ_n isa_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n look_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n look_v unto_o he_o for_o convert_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v grace_n look_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o you_o and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n to_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n also_o heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v forsake_v that_o you_o may_v gracious_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n that_o this_o be_v his_o design_n be_v plain_a joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v escape_v hell_n and_o be_v bring_v safe_a to_o heaven_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n heb._n 12._o part_v of_o v._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v he_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n that_o this_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o faith_n these_o believer_n deny_v themselves_o by_o faith_n they_o conquer_a the_o whole_a world_n not_o fear_v its_o fierce_a persecution_n despise_v all_o its_o wealth_n all_o its_o pleasure_n all_o its_o glory_n and_o confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o faith_n they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god._n now_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o my_o text_n lie_v the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o those_o believe_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v their_o faithful_a forefather_n these_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n witness_n they_o be_v concern_v what_o true_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v but_o temporal_a witness_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v style_v a_o cloud_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o guide_v israel_n into_o canaan_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v typify_v by_o that_o cloud_n and_o he_o be_v the_o unerring_a pattern_n and_o example_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v yet_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v advise_v also_o to_o follow_v the_o footstepts_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n this_o race_n must_v be_v run_v that_o the_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v run_v it_o the_o better_a we_o be_v removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la to_o remove_v impediment_n to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o danger_n and_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n sin_n and_o danger_n be_v inseparable_a how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v hell_n to_o be_v without_o pain_n as_o sin_n to_o be_v without_o peril_n 2._o the_o great_a danger_n be_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v we_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n that_o hang_v fast_o about_o we_o some_o by_o this_o understand_v original_a sin_n the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n some_o understand_v the_o carnal_a and_o ensnare_a fear_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n arm_n the_o hebrew_n saint_n against_o this_o and_o will_v have_v they_o courageous_a and_o if_o call_v to_o it_o resist_v even_o to_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v we_o we_o may_v understand_v any_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o yet_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o master-sin_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n trace_v it_o to_o its_o original_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o which_o this_o strong_a and_o filthy_a stream_n proceed_v 3._o here_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o danger_n by_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o especial_o the_o great_a and_o the_o heavy_a clog_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v we_o cast_v away_o every_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n but_o especial_o that_o which_o natural_o you_o love_v best_o and_o more_o than_o all_o because_o this_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a doct._n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o raise_v from_o
great_a strength_n and_o prevalency_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o sweet_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o great_a delight_n be_v take_v compare_v to_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o the_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12_o 13._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o prove_v extreme_o bitter_a deadly_a as_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o in_o who_o several_a sin_n be_v so_o predominant_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v most_o master_n some_o have_v so_o hot_a a_o anger_n and_o so_o hot_a and_o furious_a a_o lust_n that_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o be_v hot_a nay_o in_o some_o sin_n that_o seem_v very_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o several_a respect_n they_o will_v both_o prevail_v many_o a_o man_n be_v liberal_a and_o profuse_a as_o to_o his_o ornament_n and_o clothing_n he_o spend_v free_o in_o the_o sumptuous_a furnish_n of_o his_o table_n hand_n and_o purse_n be_v open_a if_o he_o be_v in_o riotous_a company_n yet_o if_o you_o ask_v this_o man_n but_o for_o a_o little_a to_o a_o good_a use_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o of_o they_o very_o needy_a and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o he_o be_v strong_o covetous_a and_o close_o fist_v these_o thing_n premise_v i_o shall_v discover_v the_o master_n sin._n 1._o that_o be_v a_o master_n sin_n unto_o which_o the_o constitution_n 〈…〉_o strong_o incline_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n be_v incline_v to_o lasciviousness_n voluptuousness_n and_o a_o airy_a frothiness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o serious_a impression_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n and_o anger_n be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v and_o to_o hurry_v they_o to_o revengeful_a word_n and_o action_n not_o consider_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o other_o and_o how_o much_o more_o to_o themselves_o the_o melancholic_a be_v prone_a to_o envy_n malice_n discontent_n the_o 〈…〉_o tick_n unto_o stupidity_n carelessness_n and_o sloth_n now_o satan_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o complexion_n fail_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o and_o suit_v his_o bait_n to_o it_o and_o hereby_o have_v very_o great_a advantage_n though_o no_o sin_n have_v the_o dominion_n in_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o yet_o the_o complexion_n sin_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o master_n even_o they_o also_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o mortify_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n observe_v his_o own_o constitution_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n that_o his_o temperament_n may_v not_o be_v his_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o master-sin_n unto_o which_o your_o calling_n and_o condition_n make_v you_o most_o liable_a they_o that_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n how_o apt_a be_v they_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o defraud_v and_o overreach_v to_o get_v immoderate_a and_o dishonest_a gain_n hence_o that_o strict_a prohibition_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v how_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v and_o equivocation_n for_o advantage_n and_o they_o teach_v and_o command_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a example_n as_o if_o earthly_a gain_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v high-minded_a and_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o to_o withhold_v the_o hire_n from_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o live_v in_o wantonness_n and_o pleasure_n jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n be_v prone_a to_o steal_v all_o unjust_a deal_n be_v steal_v a_o unjust_a action_n make_v a_o man_n a_o thief_n in_o god_n account_n and_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30._o 9_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o master-sin_n which_o the_o sinner_n be_v most_o unwilling_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o can_v bear_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o we_o read_v joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o of_o all_o other_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o easy_o beset_v he_o and_o that_o he_o love_v most_o he_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o reproof_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v the_o reprover_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light._n herod_n the_o king_n hear_v he_o some_o of_o his_o exhortaion_n and_o doctrine_n go_v down_o with_o herod_n and_o produce_v a_o partial_a reformation_n at_o length_n the_o baptist_n come_v home_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o master_n sin_n tell_v herod_n of_o his_o herodias_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n count_v the_o prophet_n too_o bold_a to_o meddle_v with_o his_o beloved_a lust._n he_o hear_v he_o no_o long_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o no_o long_o he_o first_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n extinguish_v mar._n 6._o 17_o 27._o 4._o the_o master_n sin_n conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o distress_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o accuse_v the_o sinner_n of_o and_o furious_o to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n for_o conscience_n though_o it_o sleep_v in_o a_o calm_a usual_o awake_v in_o a_o storm_n when_o death-threatning_a affliction_n lie_v hard_a upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o look_v beyond_o death_n unto_o judgement_n and_o into_o eternity_n then_o conscience_n speak_v plain_o rebuke_n bold_o and_o especial_o the_o master-sin_n make_v it_o very_o clamorous_a envy_n be_v a_o sin_n predominant_a in_o joseph_n brethren_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o future_a advancement_n they_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v exalt_v over_o they_o as_o be_v presignify_v by_o his_o dream_n many_o year_n after_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n down_o go_v these_o brethren_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v food_n there_o joseph_n seize_v they_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n conscience_n now_o awake_v with_o great_a terror_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o their_o envy_n and_o cruel_a deal_n with_o joseph_n their_o brother_n come_v to_o remembrance_n with_o great_a anguish_n and_o trouble_n gen._n 42._o 21_o 22._o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o behold_v also_o be_v his_o blood_n require_v conscience_n do_v comment_n upon_o affliction_n and_o have_v its_o terrible_a gloss_n these_o blow_n be_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o secret_a filthiness_n for_o thy_o intemperance_n for_o thy_o injustice_n for_o thy_o earthlâ—mindedness_n for_o thy_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n heartles_o and_o negligent_o observe_v what_o conscience_n now_o say_v for_o the_o master_n sin_n it_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o 5._o that_o be_v a_o master_n sin_n which_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o convert_n altogether_o that_o jacob_n may_v have_v corn_n he_o be_v content_v that_o ten_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v and_o fetch_v it_o but_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n he_o may_v consent_v to_o part_v with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o belove_a he_o hug_v still_o that_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v never_o part_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o
it_o be_v no_o long_o love_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o malice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o like_v to_o have_v it_o discover_v when_o we_o like_v that_o its_o deceitful_a and_o damnable_a nature_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o falseness_n foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o naked_a sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o evil_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n that_o you_o can_v never_o too_o faithful_o and_o plain_o be_v warn_v against_o it_o 3._o do_v you_o apprehend_v your_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v from_o your_o master_n sin_n and_o therefore_o continual_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n give_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o army_n fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v all_o beside_o to_o be_v spare_v no_o certain_o many_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a design_n to_o take_v at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n all_o sin_n deserve_v thy_o hatred_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a a_o enemy_n as_o that_o thou_o may_v safe_o spare_v it_o but_o the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o chief_a foe_n therefore_o its_o destruction_n shall_v chief_o be_v design_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o master_n sin_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v still_o weaken_v by_o all_o mean_n oh_o say_v he_o that_o every_o mercy_n may_v help_v to_o kill_v it_o lead_n i_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o that_o every_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n may_v help_v to_o strike_v it_o more_o dead_a that_o every_o sermon_n may_v give_v this_o sin_n a_o blow_n that_o by_o every_o prayer_n i_o may_v obtain_v more_o strength_n against_o it_o that_o every_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n crucify_a use_v two_o of_o exhortation_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o sinner_n that_o be_v under_o the_o full_a four_o of_o their_o master_n sin._n then_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v too_o great_a remainder_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o their_o master_n sin._n it_o be_v story_v concern_v agrippina_n the_o mother_n of_o nero_n caesar_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o by_o a_o oracle_n that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o shall_v kill_v his_o own_o mother_n agrippina_n reply_v occidat_fw-la mode_n imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o do_v but_o reign_n o_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sinner_n concern_v their_o master_n lust_n let_v they_o but_o reign_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n but_o what_o do_v you_o see_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o its_o wage_n that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o fond_a of_o its_o service_n what_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o sin_n shall_v have_v one_o slave_n in_o this_o whole_a congregation_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o 〈…〉_o st_o exhort_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n but_o especial_o the_o sin_n 〈…〉_o t_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o argument_n to_o persuade_v be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n while_o sin_n keep_v up_o its_o dominion_n satan_n hold_v fast_o his_o possession_n this_o sin_n be_v your_o most_o deadly_a disease_n and_o the_o strong_a cord_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n bind_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o captive_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o make_v the_o preacher_n pain_n lose_a labour_n this_o make_v mercy_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v lose_v upon_o you_o this_o make_v you_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o duty_n you_o perform_v 3._o this_o master_n sin_n be_v not_o without_o its_o train_n a_o great_a person_n especial_o a_o crown_v head_n be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a many_o that_o attend_v he_o a_o master_n sin_n have_v a_o great_a attendance_n many_o lust_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o main_a one_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o fulfil_n it_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o danger_n who_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n lodging_n in_o thou_o and_o lord_v it_o over_o thou_o 4._o suppose_v this_o master_n sin_n be_v alone_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v thou_o if_o a_o pistol_n be_v discharge_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o small_a bullet_n enter_v there_o it_o kill_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o cannon_n discharge_v at_o a_o man_n at_o once_o one_o sin_n suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a be_v there_o no_o more_o effectual_o and_o eternal_o to_o ruin_v thou_o 5._o the_o master_n sin_n war_n against_o thy_o soul_n most_o dangerous_o and_o wound_n most_o deep_o and_o after_o it_o have_v ruin_v thou_o oh_o with_o what_o anguish_n will_v it_o be_v reflect_v on_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n this_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o heavy_a load_n thou_o will_v remember_v how_o deaf_a thou_o werâ—_n to_o all_o counsel_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o how_o great_a thy_o madness_n be_v iâ—_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a even_o everlasting_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n oh_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o change_v your_o old_a master_n sin_n and_o let_v christ_n become_v your_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v too_o great_a remainder_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v once_o their_o master_n i_o exhort_v you_o more_o essectual_o and_o thorough_o to_o mortify_v it_o pray_v consider_v 1._o if_o this_o sin_n do_v frequent_o prevail_v it_o will_v keep_v you_o very_o low_a in_o grace_n faith_n will_v be_v weak_a hope_n will_v be_v dampt_v love_n will_v be_v cool_a and_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n will_v woeful_o languish_v 2._o as_o you_o will_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n so_o will_v be_v low_a in_o comfort_n when_o temptation_n be_v yield_v to_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v peace_n will_v be_v disturb_v thâ—_n pride_n thy_o passion_n thy_o carnal_a affection_n prevail_v will_v make_v thy_o heart_n too_o much_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o ca_fw-mi 〈…〉_o rest_n who_o water_n cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o t_o 〈…〉_o lency_n of_o this_o easy_o beset_a sin_n will_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr to_o your_o great_a and_o gracious_a lord_n it_o will_v make_v his_o work_n to_o 〈…〉_o glected_a and_o when_o do_v to_o be_v do_v too_o negligent_o sorry_a servant_n you_o will_v be_v and_o very_o sorry_a your_o service_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sanctify_a you_o be_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o your_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o but_o sin_n make_v you_o unmeet_a and_o more_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o serve_v he_o 4._o this_o sin_n will_v make_v you_o to_o shine_v less_o in_o your_o life_n it_o will_v full_o your_o conversation_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n oh_o keep_v unspotted_a and_o walk_v exact_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 5._o this_o sin_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o may_v fill_v you_o with_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v die_v and_o that_o will_v be_v very_o dreadful_a you_o may_v be_v terrible_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o be_v just_a at_o heaven_n gate_n be_v therefore_o upright_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o iniquity_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o your_o life_n have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o lively_a hope_n in_o death_n and_o that_o your_o end_n when_o it_o come_v may_v be_v more_o perfect_a peace_n use_v iii_o of_o direction_n how_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o pray_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o david_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o strong_a corruption_n and_o do_v a_o deed_n that_o be_v very_o foul_a cry_v for_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o more_o right_a and_o constant_a spirit_n he_o know_v that_o to_o purge_v the_o fountain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o streaâ—s_v clean_a go_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v give_v to_o all_o who_o prize_n and_o desire_v such_o a_o heart_n sâ—rike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o branch_n and_o this_o top_n branch_n the_o master-sin_n will_v wither_v 2._o serious_o â—â—â—â—o_v heart_n how_o much_o the_o sin_n that_o naâ—â—â—aâ—ly_o be_v 〈◊〉_d belove_v do_v deserâ—â—â—â—ur_n hatred_n hate_a sin_n be_v so_o â—eak_v that_o it_o can_v ruin_v none_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o give_v it_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o its_o hand_n to_o flay_v you_o 3._o resist_v the_o very_a first_o stir_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o you_o i_o believe_v if_o david_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o behold_v from_o his_o palace_n the_o beauteous_a bathsheba_n have_v present_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n sin_n be_v more_o weak_a at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n counsel_n be_v watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n â—â—_o 41._o 4._o if_o you_o will_v abandon_v the_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o the_o contrary_a grace_n be_v pride_n thy_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o humility_n be_v passion_n thy_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o patience_n â—â—â—_o for_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o master-sin_n pray_o that_o thou_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—ve_n and_o mind_n a_o better_a world_n better_a honour_n better_a plea_n 〈…〉_o a_o more_o last_a wealth_n than_o this_o world_n can_v yield_v 5_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v this_o master-sin_n be_v careful_o hide_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o word_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o moâ—th_n thou_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o may_v go_v further_o and_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin._n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v take_v with_o it_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o iniquity_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o 6._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o sin_n true_o die_v but_o upon_o christ_n cross_n gal_n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n these_o be_v never_o mortify_v but_o by_o be_v crucify_a how_o can_v the_o old_a adam_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serâ—e_v sin_n 7._o call_v in_o the_o spirit_n aid_n he_o can_v make_v the_o word_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o strong_a sin_n there_o he_o glorify_v christ_n and_o can_v draw_v you_o to_o he_o and_o enable_v you_o by_o faith_n to_o derive_v grace_n from_o he_o sufficient_a to_o help_v you_o against_o the_o most_o powerful_a corruption_n he_o can_v kill_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o can_v mortify_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n â—_o 13._o the_o strong_a member_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o and_o he_o can_v seal_v you_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n finis_fw-la